Digitized by the internet Archive in 2017 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/worksofgeorgeher01herb THE WORKS OF GEORGE HERBERT IN PROSE AND VERSE. EDITED BY THE REV. ROBERT ARIS WILLMOTT, INCUMBENT OF BEAR WOOD. WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. LONDON: GEORGE ROUTLEDGE AND CO., FARRINCIDON STREET. LONDON ! Haddon, Brothers, and Co., Caftle Street, Finfbury. %ai.3 H 5 - 3(0 u3 igs4- TO WILLIAM COOPER, RECTOR OF RIPPINGALE, LINCOLNSHIRE : THIS VOLUME IS INSCRIBED BY HIS FRIEND, R. A. WILLMOTT. PREFACE. I am not aware that any Edition of Heroert’s Poetry, or Profe, has hitherto appeared with Notes, or Illuf- trations. The prefent attempt to fupply that want, may, therefore, be received with fome forbearance and favour. I (hould have rejoiced to track the poet’s footfteps, into thofe ftill paths of theological learning, which he loved to frequent, and to have brought the torch of the Fathers to illuminate fome of his obfcurer allufions. — But the book was wanted, and time prefled. The early fpelling has been generally re- tained, as harmonifing with the old-world found of the language, and the mellow colour of the thoughts. The Vandyck looks befl: in its ancient frame. I will only add my obligation to that ftore-houfe of pleafant learning, “ Notes and Queries,” for one or two interefting commentaries on the Author ; and VI Herbert’s works. now commit him to the welcome of the reader, in the affectionate words of Crafhaw, to a friend, two hundred years ago.* Know you, Faire, on what you look ; Divineft love lies in this book : Expefting fire from your eyes, To kindle this his Sacrifice. When your hands untie thefe firings, Think you’ve an Angel by the wings. One that gladly will be nigh, To wait upon each morning figh. To flutter in the balmy air Of your well-perfumed Prayer. Thefe white plumes of his he’ll lend you. Which every day to heaven will fend you : To take acquaintance of the fphere, And all the fmooth-faced kindred there. And though Herbert’s name do owe Thefe devotions, F aireft ; know That while I lay them on the fhrine Of your white hand, they are mine. St. Catherine’s, Bear Wood. Dec. 22, 1853. Steps to the Temple, 164.6. INTRODUCTION. When the vifitor to Cambridge enters the Ante- Chapel of Trinity College, he meets two objects of the deepeft intereft in Art and Science : the mar- vellous ftatue of Newton, and the fitting figure of Bacon. If he raife his eyes to the painted windows, a different train of thought is awakened. One group efpecially attracts and detains him. It is a lcene at Bethany in the houfe of that family whom Jefus loved ; among the company gathered around Him appears a face, familiar to molt ftudents of the fweet and ferious learning of the feventeenth century ; it is that of George Herbert, to whom, after fo many years, his own College has conlecrated this memorial. The circumllances of his life are neither many, nor varied. He was born — one of ten children — April 3rd, 1593, in the Caflle of Montgomery in Wales. He came of a bold and noble race. There is at Penfhuril a portrait of his brother, Lord Edward, painted by Herbert’s works. viii Ifaac Oliver, which (hows a fwarthy countenance, with dark eyes and exceedingly black hair. The poet’s father had the fame complexion ; he died in 1597, leaving George, in his fourth year, to the care of his mother. He remained, with two of his brothers, under a private tutor, until he was fent to Weftminfter School ; from whence, at the age of fifteen, he was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, where his name appears among the Scholars, May 5, 1609. “ In Cambridge we may find our George Herbert’s behaviour to be fuch, that we may conclude, he con- fecrated the firft fruits of his early age to virtue, and a ferious ftudy of learning.” So writes good Ifaak Walton. Nor is there reafon to doubt the affectionate panegyrift. Herbert’s advance in academic rank was encouraging and rapid. Within two years after the taking of his Bachelor’s degree, he was chofen a Fellow of the Society; and on the 21ft of October, 1619, he obtained the diftinguifhed port of Public Orator, vacated by Sir Francis Netherfole, who was then politically employed on the Continent. It was an office, according to Fuller, of more honour than profit, the original falary being only forty (hillings a year. It dates its beginning from the early part of the 16th century, before which period rhe- torical aid was procured as it was wanted, the fcribe being paid by the letter. In Herbert’s time the annual income was about thirty pounds. But the attractions of the Oratorflfip did not lie on its pecuniary INTRODUCTION. IX fide. It was a high road to court life. A former Orator, Sir Robert Naunton, had been made a Secre- tary of State, and Herbert cherilhed hopes of reaping a fimilar reward. Barnabas Oley had heard that he might have obtained the fituation, but “ that, like a genuine fon of Levi, he balked all fecular ways, faw neither father nor mother, child nor brother, frith nor friends, (fave in Chrift Jefus,) chofe the Lord for his fervice, and His fervice for employment.” Walton gives a truer, though a lefs flattering ex- planation. “ In this time of Mr. Herbert’s attendance and expectation of fome good occafion to remove from Cambridge to Court, God, in whom there is an unfeen chain of caufes, did, in a Ihort time, put an end to the lives of two of his molt obliging and molt powerful friends, Lodowick, Duke of Richmond, and James, Marquis of Hamilton ; and not long after him, King James died alfo, and with them all Mr. Herbert’s court hopes, fo that he betook himfelf to a retreat from London to a friend in Kent, where he lived very pri- vately, and was fuch a lover of folitarinefs, he was judged to impair his health more than his Itudy had done.” Some earnelt of future favours his learned in- genuity had already acquired ; for in 1623 he received from James a valuable “ finecure,” which his prede- ceflor had formerly bellowed on Sir Philip Sidney. But a brighter day was dawning. He fought and found a more enduring Sovereign. The date of his Ordination has not been difcovered ; but in the fummer X Herbert’s works. of 1626 (July 15), the haughty, though generous Bifhop Williams gave to him the Prebend of Leighton Ecclefia, in the diocefe of Lincoln. Oley informs us that “ becaufe he lived far from and fo could not per- form the duties of that place, he would fain have refigned it to Matter Ferrar, but Matter F. wholly re- fufed, and diverted, or directed his charity to the re- edifying the ruined church of Leighton, where the corpfe of the Prebend lay.” Leighton is a village in Huntingdonflfire, near Spald- wick, and the church ftands to the right of the road from Huntingdon to Thrapfton. A vifitor, in 1851, has furnilhed fome interefting particulars.* The church is compofed of a weftern tower, with porches, tranfepts, and a chancel. Herbert, in his capacity ot Prebendary, became a proprietor in the Parifh, and probably applied the income which he derived from it to the reftoration of the edifice ; but the alterations are faid to have been lefs extenfive than the narrative of Walton implies. The old walls remain. The chief outlay was upon a new roof, and in repairing the parts of the church then occupied by the congregation. The feats are of oak, open, in the ftyle of the 17th century. The tower, the font, and fome windows in the chancel were contributed by Herbert. A gallery, eredled for an organ in 1840, has flightly difarranged the fymmetry, and high pews have replaced the old benches in the chancel. The pulpit and reading defk, * Notes and Q_ueries, iii. 178. INTRODUCTION. XI Handing North and South, correfpond in every par- ticular. The font is extremely fhallow, no texts of fcripture adorn the walls ; but traces were found of the poor man’s box having been formerly fixed “ to the back of the bench neareft to the fouth door.” The tower is battlemented, and commands a pleafing prof- pecft over fifteen or fixteen villages. By the aid of a glafs, the magnificent pile of Ely Cathedral, nearly thirty miles off, may be difcerned. One ornamental fpout bears the date of 1632. Three crefts were noticed, but they could not be clearly deciphered. The family device of the Herberts did not appear; nor has the reftorer left behind him any record of his own munificence, or of the generous charity to which he ftirred up his relations and friends. In 1627, Her- bert loft his mother, after a long feafon of fuffering which his tendernefs did much to foften. “ For myfelf, dear mother,” he had written to her fome years earlier, “ I always feared ficknefs more than death, becaufe ficknefs hath made me unable to perform thofe offices for which 1 came into the world, and muft yet be kept in it ; but you are freed from that fear, who have al- ready abundantly difcharged that part, having both ordered your family and fo brought up your children, that they have attained to the years of difcretion and competent maintenance ; fo that now, if they do not well, the fault cannot be charged on you, whofe exam- ple and care of them will juftify you both to the world, and your own confcience ; infomuch, that whether you xii Herbert’s works. turn your thoughts on the life part, or on the joys that are to come ; you have ftrong prefervations again!! all difquiet.” Soon after his mother’s death his own weak health grew weaker, and a ftiarp ague drove him to feek eafe in the pleafant village of Woodford, in Effex, where his brother Henry lived. There he abode about a year, becoming his own Phyfician, and curing his dis- order by abftinence from ‘ drink,’ and all frefh meat. But, as in other cafes, the remedies were worfe than the difeafe ; figns of confumption beginning to fhew them- felves, a different climate was recommended ; and he fought it at Dauntfey, in Wiltfhire, the houfe of Lord Danby, by whom he was affedlionately welcomed and entertained. In this choice air, as Aubrey calls it, by avoiding fevere ftudy, and partak- ing of cheerful exercife and fociety, his health returned. A new fcene was now to open before him. There lived at Bainton, in the fame county, a kinfman of Lord Danby, — Mr. Charles Danvers. He had nine daughters, of whom Jane was his favourite. To her he had often fpoken of Herbert, and promifed a double bleffing upon the union that he hoped to fee. It happened that Mr. Danvers died before Herbert’s vifit to Daunt- fey ; but as we learn from Walton, Jane “ became fo much a Platonick as to fall in love with Mr. Herbert unfeen.” The fmalleft fpark would light fuch a train. The only obftacle was the want of acquaintance. This was eafily removed. Some mutual friends procured a INTRODUCTION. xiii meeting ; and within three days of the firft interview Jane Danvers changed her name into Herbert. If Herbert, whofe memory was ftored with proverbs, called to mind the wife faw about ‘ marrying in hafte,’ he never pointed the moral of it with his own experi- ence. He had more caufe for rejoicing, than repenting at leifure. Walton fweetly portrays the charm and bleffednefs of his wedded-life. “ The Eternal Lover of mankind made them happy in each other’s mutual and equal affe&ions and compliance ; indeed, fo happy that there never was any oppofition betwixt them, unlefs it were a contefl which fhould moft incline to a compliance with the other’s defires.” About three months after the marriage, Dr. Curie, being elevated to the See of Bath and Wells, refigned the re&ory of Bemerton, which accordingly palled from the Patron, Lord Pembroke, to the King ; but when the Earl alked it for Herbert, his requefl met with a kind anfwer. The good news reached him at Bainton, where he was flaying with his wife’s relatives, and foon afterwards being joined by Mr. Arthur Woodnot, his old dear friend, he fet out for Wilton. The cure of fouls lay heavy upon his mind, and he was in doubt whether to accept, or decline it. Lord Pembroke, feeling unequal to combat his fcruples, adopted the wife refolution of laying them before Laud, then Bifhop of London. The refult fhould be told in the words of Walton. “The Bifhop did the next day fo convince Mr. Herbert, That the refujal of it XIV Herbert’s works. was a fin , that a tailor was fent for to come fpeedily from Salifbury to Wilton, to take meafure, and make him canonical clothes againfl: next day ; which the tailor did. And Mr. Herbert, being fo habited, went with his prefentation to the learned Dr. Davenant, who was then Bifhop of Salifbury, and he gave him inftitution immediately ; and he was alfo the fame day, (which was April 26th, 1630), indufted into the good and more pleafant than healthful Parfonage of Bemer- ton.” An interefting ftory is related of the ceremony. Being left in the church to toll the bell, as the law required him to do, he wearied the patience of his friends at the door, and one of them, looking in at the window, faw the new reftor lying before the Altar. They afterwards knew the caufe of the delay, when they heard that he had been fetting rules for the government of his paftoral life, and making a vow to keep them. His parifh gave him ample occupation. The church needed repairs, and the parfonage had fallen into decay, his predeceffor having refided in a diftant village. The larger portion of the houfe he rebuilt at his own expenfe, recommending his fucceflor to cultivate liberal and grateful feelings in an infcription fet over the chimney in the hall, where it is no longer to be found. The Re&ory is only feparated from the church by the width of the road, a diftance now of thirty-four, and in Herbert’s time of forty feet. A grafs-plot Hopes down to the river, commanding a fine view of INTRODUCTION. XV Salilbury Cathedral. A pleafing anecdote is told in connection with this garden. Norris became the reCtor of Bemerton nearly fixty years after the death of Herbert. He was there upon one occafion vifited by Mr. Colborne, the early friend of the poet Young. The fpire rifing above the trees drew from him an exclamation of furprife : — “ What a magnificent ftruc- ture ! You are happy, Sir, in this delightful profpeCt.” “Yes,” anfwered Norris, with melancholy humour, “It is all the profpeCt I have with refpedt to that Cathedral.” A medlar, which tradition fays was •planted by the poet, ftill flourifhes in the garden. If Herbert’s life had been prolonged, we may con- clude that the church would have been reftored with fome regard to the beauty of holinefs. It was always a very humble building, and is only forty-five feet long by eighteen in width.* The fouth and weft windows, of the ftyle called Decorated, are afligned to the beginning of the fourteenth century. The eaft window is modern, and the old fittings have been removed. The decorated windows, font, and bell are probably the only remaining objedls that met the eye of t Herbert. His paftoral labours were crowded into the fpace of two years and a few months. Every reader remembers the defcription of his daily prayeT, and how “ fome of the meaner fort of his parifti did fo love and reverence Mr. Herbert, that they would let their plough reft when * Notes and Queries, ii. 460. XVI HERBERT S WORKS. his faint’s bell rung to prayer, that they might alfo offer their devotion to God with him, and would then return back to their plough,” thinking themfelves the happier for the bleffing they carried away. Circumflances, altogether independent of his own character and piety, helped to quicken the devotional reverence of the people. The population of the Parifh, embracing the villages of Bemerton, Fugglefton, and Ouidhampton, does not exceed fix hundred perfons. Bemerton contains about one hundred and fifty.* In Herbert’s time the number was confiderably fmaller. Perhaps twenty cottages fheltered his flock, for a curate watched over the remoter diftridts. Paftoral fuperintendence would thus be eafy and effedlive. A mre important key to his influence is to be found in his rank. He was the kinfman of the Pembrokes, whofe fplendid manfion Hands within a walk of the Parfonage. In that day, a man of family was fuppofed to honour the Church by entering it. Barnabas Oley drew out a catalogue of dignified perfons who had received Orders, and he even remembered, with evident fatiflfadlion, to have read that Henry VIII. was defigned by his father for the Arch- bifhopric of Canterbury, if his brother Arthur had lived to fucceed to the Crown. If we read Jeremy Collier’s Eflays on Pride and the Office of a Chaplain, we are ftruck by the phenomenon of a learned man fitting down to prove, with the help of logic, that “ a Prieil, * As I am obligingly informed by the prefent reftor, the Rev. W. R. Pigott, INTRODUCTION. XVII or a Chaplain in a family, is not a fervant.”* Oley had no hefitation in affirming that the fpiritual advan- tages of a nobleman, or a gentleman, over a Clerk of lower parentage, are very confiderable ; the truth taught being fooner believed, the reproof bellowed better received, and the example Ihewn making a deeper impreffion. At a later period it was fuppofed that a Pried and a gentleman were didinCt characters, and that courtefy had no relationlhip to learning. Thus we find Sir William Temple fpeaking of an Englifh and a French book, as “one writ by a divine , the other by a gentleman ,” and Lord Shaftefbury re- marking, that “ a faint-author lead values politenefs,” and fcorns to reform his temper by the dandard of good company, or the rule of manners. Herbert’s acceptance of a Benefice was edeemed a condefcenfion by his contemporaries — “.He was none of the nobles of Tekoa, who at the building of Jeru- falem put not their necks to the work of the Lordf was the commentary of Fuller. His perfonal gifts added a ludre to his inherited. He would gain a grace from every comparifon with his rural brethren, of whom we catch a glimpfe in the remark of Walton, that if Her- bert “ were at any time too zealous in his fermons, it was either in reproving the ill behaviour of congrega- tions, or of thofe miniiters that huddled up the church prayers without a vifible reverence and affeCtion — namely, fucb as feemed to fay the Lord’s Prayer or collet l * Eflays, Third Edition; 1698, xviii Herbert’s works. in a breath.” How he laboured in this happy corner of the Lord’s field, hoping all things, and bleffing all people, afking his own way to Sion, and Ihowing it to others, — we read in the artlefs page of Walton. But not long was he to fing his fong in a Arrange land. While any portion of ftrength remained, he continued to read prayers twice every day, as his cuftom had been, and when he felt himfelf no longer equal to that labour of love, he refigned it to his Curate. About a month before his death, Mr. Duncon, fubfequently Reftor of Fryer Barnet, Middlefex, came to vifit him, and fpeak- ing to Walton of the interview, after an interval of nearly forty years, he declared that the pious difcourfe, and the meek demeanour of Herbert were ftill freflh in his memory. Mr. Duncon’s place was fupplied by an older and dearer friend, Mr. Woodnot, who never left the fick man until He who gives His beloved deep had taken him. The fetting of the fun was as calm as its Alining had been, only of a richer hue. The wife of Herbert, his three nieces, and Mr. Woodnot flood befide him, while in his own words “ He pafled a conflict with his laft enemy, and overcame him by the merits of his mafter, Jefus.” His laft words were, “ Lord, forfake me not now my ftrength faileth me ; but grant me mercy for the merits of my Jefus. And now, Lord, Lord, now receive my foul.” And fo his Father in heaven took His child to his own home. The following entry in the Regifter of Bemerton is the lateft record of one of God’s mod devoted chil- INTRODUCTION. XIX dren : — “ Mr. George Herbert, Esq., Parfon of Foughlefton and Bemerton, was buried 3 day of March, 1632.” Few faces are better known than Herbert’s, with its auftere fweetnefs, and the evident marks of inward decline. In perfon he is defcribed, by Walton, as tall, and unufually thin, but cheerful in look, and always attracting friends and ftrangers by the elegance and the benignity of his manner and addrefs. He Hands amid a group of Englifh worthies remarkable for their perfonal and hiftoric intereft. The eloquent Donne was one of his deareft friends ; he knew the accom- plifhments of Wotton, and the learned cafuiftry of Sanderfon ; the firft portion of Hooker’s wonderful treatife appeared while he was in his cradle ; and his childifh fancy was enriched by the Eflays of Bacon. With Ben Jonfon, who furvived him about five years, he was likely to be acquainted. Shakfpere he had pro- bably feen in fome feftive interval of Cambridge life ; for that illuftrious poet did not retire from London be- fore 16 1 1, when Herbert was eighteen years old. In this fplendid company of theologians, philofophers, and poets, he wore an expreffion and a coftume of his own. If his Court views had been realifed, we might have expedited to have feen blended in him Sidney’s chivalry, and the picturefque foppery of Raleigh. He was only feven years younger than the hero of Zutphen, to whom in temperament he feems to have fhown a remarkable refemblance. b 2 XX Herbert’s works. W e are to confider Herbert as a Poet, a Paftor, and a writer of Profe. His poetical reputation was wider and greater than Milton’s. Within a few years twenty thoufand copies of the ‘Temple’ were fold. Cowley alone outwent him in popularity ; one being the laureate of religious, as the other was of fafhionable life. The hiftory of his poems is moil touching and beautiful. In his laft ficknefs, he pre- fented them to a friend in thefe words : “ Sir, I pray deliver this little Book to my dear brother Ferrar, and tell him, he fhall find in it a picture of the many fpirit- ual conflicts that have palled betwixt God and my foul, before I could subjedf mine to the will of Jesus my master ; in whofe fervice I have now found per- fect freedom ; defire him to read it ; and then, if he can think it may turn to the advantage of any poor dejedted foul, let it be made public ; if not, let him burn it, for I and it are lefs than the leaft of God’s mercies.” The publication of the Temple produced an imme- diate impreffion. Henry Vaughan, whofe rough lines abound in touches of a quaint and fuggeftive fancy, obferves, in reference to the impure verfes of the day : “ The firft, that with any effectual fuccefs, attempted a diverfion of this foul and overflowing ftream, was the blefled man, Mr. George Herbert, whofe holy life and verfe gained many pious converts ; of whom I am the leaft, and gave the firft check to a moft flouriihing and admired Wit of his time.”* Preface to Silex Scintilians, p. 58. INTRODUCTION. XXI Herbert belongs to that third Italian fchool, which was to occupy a chapter in Gray’s hiftory of poetry, as he communicated the plan to Warton. It was a school, in his opinion, full of conceit, beginning in the reign of Elizabeth ; continued under James and Charles the Firft, by Donne, Crafhaw, and Cleveland ; carried to its height by Cowley, and ending with Sprat. Herbert was certainly a difciple. Complicated metaphors abound. The poems of that age recall the mechanical contrivances of the eccentric Mr. Win- ftanley, the firft architect of the Eddyftone Light- houfe. In his ftrange abode nothing was what it feemed to be. An old flipper upon the floor ftarted into a fpedfral figure ; a vifitor refting in a chair, was fuddenly embraced by two mufcular arms ; or fauntering into a fummer-houfe, ftraightway found himfelf floating away into the middle of a Canal. The poetical furprifes of Herbert are fometimes equai.y unexpected, and it muft be confeffed, not lefs inge- nious. The reader’s eye is perpetually ftruck with a a tranfformation, or a grotefque invention. Even the friendly tafte of Mr. Keble* was offended by the conftant flutter of his fancy, for ever hovering round and round the theme. But this was a peculiarity which the moll gifted writers admired. Dryden openly avowed that nothing appeared more beautiful to him than the imagery in Cowley, which fome readers con- demned. It muft, at leaft, be faid in praife of this * Praeleftiones Academic*, xx. 12. xxii Herbert’s works. creative playfulnefs, that it is a quality of the intellect Angularly fprightly and buoyant ; it ranges over a boundlefs landfcape, pierces into every corner, and, by the light of its own fire — to adopt a phrafe of Temple — difcovers a thoufand little bodies, or images in the world, unfeen by common eyes, and only manifefted by the rays of that poetic fun. There is in Herbert another fort of quaintnefs, which is neither the fruit of his age, nor of his own under- ftanding, but of the authors whom he ftudied. “ He that reads Mr. Herbert’s poems attendingly, fhall find the excellence of Scripture Divinity, and choice paf- fages of the Fathers bound up in metre.” If James Montgomery* had confidered this remark of Barnabas Oley, he would have hefitated to see “ devotion itfelf turned into mafquerade ” by the poet. Herbert did not forget to confult, for his outpourings of heart-praife and love, that commonplace book of Greek and Latin theology which the Country Parfon is recommended to colledl and ponder. Many of his curiofities of fancy have a Patriftic, rather than a poetic anceftry, and are to be fought in Chryfoftom or Cyprian, inftead of in Donne, or Marini. Every true work of art, whether it be of the pencil, the chifel, or the pen, addrefies itfelf to particular fympathies. Of courfe, there will be a certain out- ward excellence which the univerfal tafte cannot fail to underftand and admire. I fpeak of the inner and Chriftian Poet, p. 258. INTRODUCTION. Xxiii the hidden charm. The beauty of Raffaelle’s Madonna reveals itfelf very differently to the critic and the wor- fhipper. Milton may be admired by the common reader, for his grandeur of fentiment ; but it is only through the fpe£lacles of books that the fplendour and the lovelinefs of his vifions are clearly difcerned. Now, Herbert has, according to his degree, the diftin£tive peculiarities of Raffaelle and Milton. His fweetnefs of fancy, his vigorous fenfe, and his happinefs of idiom may be appreciated by all people ; juft as the grace and the dignity of the picture and the epic come home to the leaft refined obferver. But there is a remoter and a delightfuller quality, that requires a kindred heart to comprehend it. Herbert is pre-eminently a poet of the Church ; his fimiles are drawn from her ceremonial ; his moft folemn thoughts are born of her myfteries ; his tendereft leffons are taught by her prayers. To a reader without a deep Catholic devotion, he is only the ingenious or the fantaftic rhymer ; to one who has that feeling, his veifes are the firings of a mufical inftru- ment, making melody in themfelves, and awaking fweet founds in the hearts of thofe who hear it. There is a pafTage in one of Southey’s letters that feems very forcibly to illuftrate this view.* Speaking of Wordfworth, he afks, “ Does he not aflociate more feeling with particular phrafes, and you alfo with him, than thofe phrafes convey to any one elfe ? This I Life by his Son, ii. 191. XXIV Herbert’s works. fufpeCt. Who would part with a ring of a dead friend’s hair ? And yet a jeweller will give for it only the value of the gold.” This is juft the cafe with Herbert. His verfes are not to be tolled into the fcale, and weighed. There is the hair of the dead Friend in the gold. The Gofpel confecrates every rhyme. The Liturgy is reflected in nearly every devout fentiment. The poem on “ Sin ” is almoft a ColleCt in its majeftic harmony, and fimplenefs of language. The “ Sacri- fice” has quite a Scriptural folemnity of grouping and reprefentation. A remarkable charm of Herbert’s poetry is feen in what may be named — the proverbial philofophy of common fenfe. All the famous writers of that, and the former century, abounded in it ; whether we take up the Apologies and Defences of Jewell ; the Eflays of Bacon ; or the exhortations of Taylor. The quan- tity of plain, practical wifdom for every-day life, treasured up in the verfes of Herbert, has fcarcely been confidered. The Church Porch is a little hand-book of rules for the management of temper, and converfation, and bufinefs. Every child ought to get it bv heart. It recalls the comparifon by which Plato charaCterifed Socrates. The outfide of the vafe is fcrawled over with odd lhapes and writing, but within are precious liquors, and healing medicines, and rare mixtures of far- gathered herbs and flowers. In connection with this moralifing difpofition may be mentioned a certain familiar humour, fuddenly fhooting gleams acrofs a INTRODUCTION. XXV ferious paflage, and very ftrongly reminding us of the pleafantry of Cowper. In the following pages the reader will be truck by a playfulnefs, that looks like a thoughtful fmile from Wefton. The mafculine fenfe of Herbert has drawn eyes that were fkilful enough to avoid his faults. “ From the dregs of Crafhaw, of Carew, of Herbert, and others (for it is well known he was a great reader of all thofe poets), Pope has judicioufly collected gold.” So writes Dr. Warton.* From Crafhaw Pope might gather fome fuel to feed that devotional flame which burns fo vehe- mently in his Eloifa ; but in Herbert he obtained, what he knew better than any of his contemporaries how to ufe, an ample tore of practical wifdom terfely uttered. His difcoveries were not confined to loofe gold in the rubbifh ; he found pieces of it worked up into an elegance of form, which he himfelf could not improve. Many lines in the Temple have the polifh and the glitter of the Moral EfTays ; and not feldom the ftruc- ture of his own couplet, and the identical paufe of the caefura are anticipated. The characteriftic of Herbert’s fancy is fruitfulnefs. The poetry, like the theology of that age, put all learn- ing into an abridgment. A courfe of lectures flowed into the rich eflence of a Angle fermon. A month’s feed bloomed in an ode. The 17th was the contra- diction of the 19th century, the object being then to EBay on Pope, i. 85. XXVI Herbert’s works. give the moft thought in the fmalleft fpace, as now to low the wideft field with the frugalleft corn. Herbert’s “Pilgrimage” is an example. Written, probably, before Bunyan was born, — certainly while he was an infant, — it contains all the Progrefs of the Pilgrim in outline. We are fhewn the gloomy Cave of Defpera- tion, the Rock of Pride, the Mead of Fancy, the Copfe of Care, the Wild Heath where the Traveller is robbed of his gold, and the gladfome Hill that promifes a fair profpedt, but only yields a lake of brackifh water on the top. Such a compofition would fcarcely efcape the notice of that Spenferof the people, who afterwards gave breadth and animation, and figures to the fcene. The language of Herbert cannot be too highly praifed — however diftant the thought may be, the ex- preffion of it is, with very few exceptions, pure, racy, and idiomatic. He had evidently been a loving and a conftant hearer, or reader of Shakefpere, whofe Plays appeared in his childhood, and were, doubtlefs, the delight of his eyes during the fhort fummer-day of his courtly hopes, and the frequent fubjedt of talk at Wil- ton. Many paflages might be quoted ; but the Shakef- perian tone will be recognized in the following : — How neatly do we give one only name To parent’s blue, and the Sun’s bright ftar ! A Ion is light and fruit ; a fruitful flame Chafing the father’s dimnels. And ftill more diftindtly in the next, — INTRODUCTION. XXVII My comforts drop and melt away like fnow ; I (hake my head, and all the thoughts and ends Which my fierce youth did bandy, fall and flow Like leaves about me, or like fummer friends, Flies of eftate and funihine. The beautiful phrafe — “ Summer Friends” — was in- troduced by Gray into his Hymn on Adverfity. Once more : — Art thou a magiftrate ? then be fevere : If ftudious, copy fair what time hath blurred. Redeem Truth from his jaws; if foldier, Chafe brave employments with a naked fword Throughout the world. Pages might eafily be filled with inftances of feli- citous words and phrafes. In the Poem on Providence we have the “ leaning ” elephant, afterwards exhibited by Thomfon in his magnificent landfcape : — Peaceful, beneath primeval trees that caft Their ample (hade o’er Niger’s yellow dream. And where the Ganges rolls his facred wave, High-railed in lolemn theatre around, Leans the huge elephant. Summer, 721. Herbert’s verfification is frequently afFedled by his manner of thinking. The compreflion of thought caufes harfhnefs. Sometimes the rhythm drags with a xxviii Herbert’s works. flow, jolting, uneven ftep, making the reader to re- member Walpole’s criticifm of an Ode, amended by Mafon, which, he told him, had a fudden fink, like a man with one leg fhorter than the other. But not feldom the harmony is foft and flowing, and lovely fancies are chanted to their own mufic. The “ Flower,” “ Virtue,” and “ Gratefulnefs,” are exquifite fpecimens of this clafs. The poetry and the profe of Herbert differ as much as Cowley’s. He has not, indeed, left any compofition to be compared with the delightful Effays ; but he pof- feffed a large fhare of the fame frefhnefs, gaiety, and eafe. If we had the manufcripts that perifhed in the flames of Highnam Houfe, we might propofe a nearer parallel. But Fuller juftly pronounced even his re- mains to be fhavings of gold. The Country Parfon is deflined to live. Among the few Englilh writings of a practical clafs, between 1600 and 1650, and yet retaining a reputation, Mr. Hallam* places this treatife of Herbert ; which he judges to be “ on the whole, a pleafing little book,” but, “ with the precepts fome- times fo overftrained, as to give an air of affectation.” This is faint praife ; and the cenfure is refuted by the Work itfelf. The author informs us, that he wrote it with a view to his own fpiritual improvement, draw- ing the form and character of a true Pallor, that he might have a mark to aim at ; and fetting it as high a 5 * Literature of Europe, iii. 129. INTRODUCTION. XXIX he could, fince “ he fhoots higher that threatens the moon, than he that aims at a tree.” Herbert muff be confidered to have fulfilled his defign. The epidemics of one age require a different treatment from thofe of another. The cure of the paft fails in the prefent. The popular difeafe, in the former half of the 17th century, was the degraded con- dition of the country Clergy. It had almoft become chronic. There could be no inftrudtion where there was no refpedt. Such Ihepherds neither guided nor fed their flocks. Herbert’s objedt was two-fold ; to raife the teacher and to win the people ; the former leflon he fhewed by precept, the fecond by example. He painted the portrait of the Good Parfon, and was himfelf the original. His views of the paltoral office, even in the rudeft country hamlet, were lofty and glowing ; and he recommended the If udy of Plato for the fake of acquiring the dexterity of Socrates, and applying it to the common intercourfe and teaching of a Parilh. He was a burning and a fhining light in his own time, and he {fill fheds a foftened lultre over ours. Such men ennoble their brethren, by the beautiful union of all that is practical, with whatever is graceful in life. In them nothing is harfh or repul- five. The auftere raiment is bound with a fair girdle. Sanderfon fings pfalms to his own mufic ; Ken warbles hymns before he fleeps ; Herbert delights to fet an- thems to his lute ; and Wotton bequeaths his viol to a friend. XXX Herbert’s works. O could we copy their mild virtues, then What joy to live, what bleflednefs to die ! Methinks their very names fhine (till and bright Apart — like glow-worms on a fummer night : Or lonely tapers, when from far they fling A guiding-ray ; or feem, like ftars on high, Satellites burning in a lucid ring.* * Wordsworth, iv. 102. CONTENTS. Page Dedication . iii. Preface. . V. Life of Herbert The Church — vii. The Dedication 1 The Church Porch (Per- rihanterrum) 1 The Church (Superlimi- nare) *7 The Altar 18 The Sacrifice 18 The Thankfgiving 28 The Repril’all 29 The Agonie 30 The Sinner 3 i Good Friday 3 » Redemption 32 Sepulchre 33 Eafter 3 + Eafter Wings 36 Holy Baptilme 36 Holy Baptifme 37 Nature 38 Sinne 38 Affliction 39 Repentance 42 Faith . +3 Prayer. 4-5 Page The Holy Communion 45 Antiphon . . 47 Love (1) . .47 Love (2) . . 48 The Temper . . 49 The Temper . . 50 Jordan . . -51 Employment . -51 The Holy Sepulchre (r) 52 The Holy Sepulchre (2) 53 Whit Sunday . . 54 Grace . . *55 Praife . . . 56 Affliction . . 57 Mattens . . -57 Sinne . . . 58 Even Song . . 59 Church Monuments . 60 Church Mufick . 61 Church-lock and Key 61 The Church Floore . 62 The Windows . 63 Trinity Sunday . 63 Content . . .64 The Quidditie . >65 Humilitie . . 66 Frailtie . . *67 Conftancie . . 68 XXxii CONTENTS. Afflidtion Page . 70 Sion . Page . . 107 The Starre • 7 i Home 108 Sunday • 72 The Britilh Church in Avarice • 7 + The Qjaip . 1 12 Anagram • 75 Vanitie . 113 To all Angels and Saints 75 The Dawning . • 114 Employment • 76 Jefu . 114 Deniall • 78 Bufinefle XI 5 Chriftmas • 79 Dialogue 1 16 UngratefulnelTe . 80 Dulneffe . . 1 18 Sighs and Grones . 81 Love-joy . 119 The World . 82 Providence . 119 ColofT.iii. 3.(Ourlifeis hid Hope 125 with Chrift in Godj 83 Sinnes Round 125 Vanitie • 83 Time . 126 Lent . 84 Gratefulneffe 127 Vertue . 86 Peace 128 The Pearl (Matt, xiii ) 87 Confefiion . . 1 30 Afflidtion . 89 GiddinelTe . . 131 Man . 90 The Bunch of Grapes 132 Antiphon . 92 Love-unknown 1 33 UnkindnefTe • 93 Man’s-Medley • 136 Life • 9 + The Storm . . 137 Submiflion • 94 Paradife . v 138 Juftice • 95 The Method . 138 Charms and Knots • 9 6 Divinitie 139 Afflidtion Mortification • 97 . 98 Ephef. iv. 30 (“ Grieve not the Holy Spirit”) 141 Decay • 99 The Familie 142 Milerie . 100 The Size • J 43 Jordan . 103 Artillerie *45 Prayer . 104 Church-rents& Schifines 146 Obedience . . 105 Juftice . 147 Confidence . . 106 The Pilgrimage . 148 CONTENTS. The Holdfaft Page . 150 Complaining 150 The Difcharge I 5 I Praife i 53 An Offering J 54 - Longing . ^6 The Bag 1 57 The Jews . 160 The Collar . 161 The Glimpfe 162 Affurance . 163 The Call . 164 Clafping of Hands 165 Praife . 166 Jofeph’s Coat 167 The Pulley 168 The Priefthood . 168 The Search 170 Grief 172 The Crolfe . 173 The Flower 174 Dotage 176 The Sonne . 177 A True Hymne . 177 The Anfwer 178 A Dialogue-Anthem — Chriftian, Death 179 The Water-Courfe 179 Self Condemnation 180 Bitter Sweet 181 The Glance 181 The 23 rd Pfalm . 182 Marie Magdalene 183 Aaron 184 XXXU 1 Page The Odour (2 Cor. ii.) 185 The Foil . . . 186 The Forerunners . 187 The Rofe . . . 18S Difcipline . . .189 The Invitation . .191 The Banquet . .192 The Pofie . . .194 A Parodie . . 195 The Elixer . .196 A Wreath . .197 Death . . .197 Doomfday . .198 Judgment . .199 Heaven . . . 200 Love . . .201 The Church Militant 202 L’Envoy . . .210 Micellaneous Poems — A Sonnet (New Year’s Gift to his Mother) . 212 Infcription (to his Suc- ceffor at Bermerton) 213 On Lord Danvers .213 A Priest to the Temple . - 215 The Author to the Reader . . .216 Of a Pallor . .217 Their Diverfities .218 The Parfon’s Life . 220 The Parfon’s Knowledge 222 The Parfon’s AccelTory Knowledges . . 224. XXXIV CONTENTS. Page The Parfon’s Praying . 226 The Parfon’s Preaching 228 The Parfon on Sundays 231 The Parfon’s ftate of Life . . -233 The Parfon in his Houfe 236 The Parfon’s Courtefy . 24I The Parfon’s Charity . 24.3 The Parfon’s Church . 245 The Parfon in Circuit 246 The Parfon Comforting 749 The Parfon A Father . 250 The Parfon In Journey 251 The Parfon In Sentinel 252 The Parfon In Reference 254 The Parfon In God’s Stead . . . 255 The Parfon Catechifmg 256 The Parfon In Sacra- ments . . . 260 The Parfon’s Complete- nefs . . . 262 The Parfon’s Arguing 266 The Parfon Punifhing . 267 The Parfon’s Eye . 268 The Parfon In Mirth . 272 The Parfon In Contempt 273 The Parfon with his Church Wardens . 275 The Parfon’s Confidera- ration of Providence 276 The Parfon In Liberty 278 The Parfon’s Surveys . 280 The Parfon’s Library . 286 Page The Parfon’s Dexterity in Applying Reme- dies .... 288 The Parfon’s Conde- fcending . 292 The Parfon’s Blefling . 293 Concerning Detraction 295 The Author’s Prayer before Sermon . , 297 Prayer after Sermon 299 Jacula Prudentum . 301 English Letters — To Henry Herbert 34-i Sir Hemy Herbert 342 To the fame 343 To the fame 343 To his Sifter (from Cambridge) 345 To Sir J. D. (Sir John Danvers) 346 To the fame 347 To the fame , 348 To the fame 349 To the fame 350 To the truly noble Sir J. D. 35 1 To the Right Hon. the Lady Anne Countefs of Pembroke and Montgomery . 35 2 Latin Letters — Ad R. Naunton, Secret. Giatiae de Fluvio . 353 CONTENTS. XXXV Pag Ad Ful.Grevil — Gratias de Fluvio . .354. Ad R. Naunton — Gratiae de Fluvio et de tegen- dis Tedttis Stramineis 354 Gratulatio de Marchio- natu ad Bucking, C. 355 Ad F. Bacon, Cancell — Gratiae de Inftaura- tionis Libro Acade- mies donato . . 356 Ad F. Coventry, Attorn. 338 Ad R. Naunton . 358 Gratulatio ad Mountag. Thefaurar. . -359 Gratulatio ad Heath, Sollicitor, Procurator. 360 Jacobo Regi — 1. Gratias de Scriptis Suis Aca- demias donatis . . 360 Jacobo Regi — 2. Gratiae de Fluvio contra Re- demptores . .363 Ad F. Bacon, Cancell — Gratiae de Fluvio . 363 Ad Archiep. Cantaur — De Bibliopolis Lond. 365 Ad Fr. Bacon, Cancell — De Bibliop. Lond. 365 Gratulatio ad F. Leigh — Capitalem Juftitia- rium Angl. . . 366 Gratulatio ad Cranfield, Thefaurar . . 367 Page Ad Lane Andrewes. Epifc. . . . 368 Oratio qua Aufpicatif- fimum - SerenifTimi Principis Caroli Re- ditum ex Hifpania celebravit . .371 Oratio, habita coram Dominis Legatis cum Magiftro in Artibus Titulis Infignirentur 384 Oration when the Am- bafladors were made Matters of Arts . 386 Preface to the Divine Confiderations of John Valdeffo . . .388 Notes to the fame . 389 A Treatife of Temper- ance and Sobriety . 399 Latin and Greek Poems. Parentalia — Memoriae Matris Sacrum 415 Epitaphium . .423 Mufae Refponforiae. — Ad Andreas Melvini Scoti. Anti-Tami- Cami-Categoriam . 427 Epigrammata Apologe- tica. — Pro Difciplina Ecclefiae Nostrae . 435 Walliae Principi . . 436 Reverendis Epifc. Vin- tonienfi . . . 436 XXXVI CONTENTS Page Ad Regem . . 436 Ad Melvinum . >4-37 Anti-Tami-Cami-Cate- goria . . .437 Partitio Anti - Tami- Cami-Categorias . 437 In Metri Genus . .438 De LarvatS, Gorgone . 438 De Praelulum Faftu . 439 De Gemina Academia . 439 De S. Baptifmi ritu . 440 De Signaculo Crucis . 441 De Juramento Ecclefue 441 De Purificatione . 441 De Antichrifti decore Pontificali . . 441 De Superpelliceo . . 442 De Pileo quadrato . 442 In Catharum . . 443 De Epifcopis . . 443 De Iifdem ad Melvinum 444 De Textore Catharo . 444 De Magicis Rotatibvs . 444 Ad Fratres . . . 445 De labe maculifque . 445 De Mufica Sacra . 445 De Eadem . . . 447 De rituum ufu . . 447 De Annulo Conjugali . 448 De Mundis et Mundanis 448 De Oratione Dominica 448 In Catharum quendam. 446 De lupa luftri Vaticani 449 Roma dabit . . . 450 Page De Impolitione . . 450 Supplicum Miniftrorum Raptus . . -450 De Auftorum Enume- ratione . . . 4.5 1 De Auri Sacra Fame . 452 Ad Scotiam Protrepticon ad Pacem . . 452 Ad Seduftos Innocentes 452 Ad Melvinum . . 453 Ad Eundem . . 454 Ad Seren. Regem . 454 Ad Deum . . . 456 Inventa Bellica . . 456 Alia Poemata Latina . 457 Ad Auftorem Inftaura- tionis magnae . .458 Ad Francifcum Bacon . 456 In honorem Fr. Bacon 460 In obitum Fr. Bacon. 461 Comparatio inter munus fummi — Cancellaria- tus et Liber . .461 Aithiopiffa ambit Cef- tum diverfi coloris virum . . .461 In Natales et Pafcha Concurrentes . . 462 Ad Johannem Donne, D.D. . . . 462 In obitum ferenis Re- ginas Annas . .463 In Obitum Henrici Principis Walliae . 463 THE TEMPLE. The Dedication. Lord, my firft fruits prefent themfelves to thee ; Yet not mine neither : for from thee they came, And muft return. Accept of them and me, And make us ftrive, who fhall fing beft thy Name. Turn their eyes hither, who fhall make a gain : Theirs, who fhall hurt themfelves or me, refrain. The Church Porch. Perirrhanterium. whofe fweet youth and early hopes | W inhance tir A 4? Thy rate and price, and mark thee for a *&$•&*&* treafure. Hearken unto a Verfer, who may chance Ryme thee to good, and make a bait of pleafure : A verfe may finde him, who a fermon flies, And turn delight into a facrifice. Beware of luft ; it doth pollute and foul Whom God in Baptifme waiht with his own blood : It blots thy lefTon written in thy foul ; The holy lines cannot be underftood. How dare thofe eyes upon a Bible look, Much lefle towards God, whofe luft is all their book ! B 2 Herbert’s poems. Abftain wholly, or wed. Thy bounteous Lord Allows thee choife of paths : take no by-wayes ; But gladly welcome what he doth afford ; Not grudging, that thy luft hath bounds and ftaies. Continence hath his joy : weigh both ; and fo If rottenneffe have more, let Heaven go. If God had laid all common, certainly Man would have been th’ inclofer : but fince now God hath impal’d us, on the contrarie Man breaks the fence, and every ground will plough. O what were man, might he himfelf mifplace ! Sure to be croffe he would fhift feet and face. Drink not the third glaffe, which thou canft not tame, When once it is within thee ; but before Mayft rule it, as thou lift, and poure the fhame, Which it would poure on thee, upon the floore. It is moft juft to throw that on the ground, Which would throw me there if I keep the round. He that is drunken, may his mother kill Bigge with his filter : he hath loft the reins, Is outlawd by himfelfe : all kinde of ill Did with his liquor Aide into his veins. The drunkard forfets Man, and doth deveft All worldly right, fave what he hath by beaft. Shall I, to pleafe anothers wine-fprung minde, Lofe all mine own ? God hath giv’n me a meafure Short of his canne, and bodie ; mull I finde A pain in that, wherein he findes a pleafure ? Stay at the third glaffe : if thou lofe thy hold, Then thou art modeft, and the wine grows bold. If reafon move not Gallants, quit the room ; (All in a fhipwrack fhift their feverall way) THE CHURCH PORCH. 3 Let not a common mine thee intombe : Be not a bead in courtefie, but day, Stay at the third cup, or forego the place. Wine above all things doth Gods damp deface. Yet, if thou finne in wine or wantonnede, Boad not thereof ; nor make thy fliame thy glorie. Frailtie gets pardon by fubmiflivenefl'e ; But he that boads, fhuts that out of his dorie : He makes flat warre with God, and doth defie With his poore clod of earth the fpacious fky. Take not his name, who made thy mouth, in vain : It gets thee nothing, and hath no excufe. Lud and wine plead a pleafure, avarice gain : But the cheap Iwearer through his open fluce Lets his foul runne for nought, as little fearing: Were I an Epicure , I could bate fwearing. When thou dod tell anothers jed, therein Omit the oathes, which true wit cannot need : Pick out of tales the mirth, but not the finne. He pares his apple, that will cleanly feed. Play not away the Vertue of that Name,* Which is the bed dake, when griefs make thee tame. The cheaped finnes mod dearly punidit are ; Becaufe to diun them alfo is fo cheap : For we have wit to mark them, and tofpare. O crumble not away thy fouls fair heap. If thou wilt die, the gates of hell are broad : Pride and full finnes have made the way a road. Lie not ; but let thy heart be true to God, Thy mouth to it, thy adfions to them both : * That of Chriftian. B 2 4 Herbert's poems. Cowards tells lies, and thofe that fear the rod ; The ftormie working foul fpits lies and froth. Dare to be true. Nothing can need a ly: A fault, which needs it moft, grows two thereby. Flie idlenelTe, which yet thou canft not flie By dreffing, miftrefling, and complement. It thofe take up thy day, the funne will crie Againft thee ; for his light was onely lent. God gave thy foul brave wings ; put not thofe feathers Into a bed, to deep out all ill weathers. Art thou a Magiftrate ? then be fevere : If ftudious ; copie fair what time hath blurr’d ; Redeem truth from his jawes : if fouldier, Chafe brave employments with a naked Iword Throughout the world. Fool not ; for all may have, If they dare try, a glorious life, or grave. O England ! full of finne, but moft of Doth ; Spit out thy flegme, and fill thy bread: with glorie : Thy Gentrie bleats, as if thy native cloth Tranffuf’d a iheepilhneffe into thy ftorie : Not that they all are fo ; but that the moft Are gone to grade, and in the pafture loft. This lofie fprings chiefly from our education. Some till their ground, but let weeds choke their fonne : Some mark a partridge, never their childes fafhion : Some fhip them over, and the thing is done. Studie this art, make it thy great defigne ; And if Gods image move thee not, let thine. Some great eftates provide, bu'c do not breed A maft’ring minde ; fo both are loft thereby: Or els they breed them tender, make them need All that they leave : this is flat povertie. THE CHURCH PORCH. 5 For he, that needs five thoufand pound to live, Is full as poore as he, that needs but five. The way to make thy fonne rich, is to fill His minde with reft, before his trunk with riches : For wealth without contentment, climbes a hill, To feel thofe tempefts, which fly over ditches. But if thy fonne can make ten pound his meafure, Then all thou addeft may be call’d his treafure. When thou doft purpofe ought, (within thy power) Be fure to doe it, though it be but fmall : Conftancie knits the bones, and makes us ftowre, When wanton pleafures beckon us to thrall. Who breaks his own bond, forfeiteth himfelf: What nature made a fhip, he makes a fhelf. Doe all things like a man, not fneakingly : Think the king fees thee ftill; for his King does. Simpring is but a lay-hypocrifie : Give it a corner, and the clue* undoes. Who fears to do ill, fets himfelf to talk : Who fears to do well, fure fhould wear a mafk. Look to thy mouth : difeafes enter there. Thou haft two fconfes, f if thy ftomach call; Carve, or difcourfe ; do not a famine fear. Who carves, is kind to two ; who talks, to all. Look on meat, think it dirt, then eat a bit ; And fay withall, Earth to earth I commit. Slight thofe who fay amidft their fickly healths, Thou liv’ft by rule. What doth not fo, but man ? * Ball of thread. f Sconce generally fignifies a fkull ; but fometimes alfo a bul- wark : it feems to bear the latter meaning in this line. If hunger tempts a man to over indulgence, he has two l'afe-guards, he can either carve for others, or talk to them. 6 Herbert’s toems. Houfes are built by rule, and common-wealths. Entice the trufty funne, if that you can, From his Ecliptick line ; becken the fkie. Who lives by rule then, keeps good companie. Who keeps no guard upon himfelf, is flack, And rots to nothing at the next great thaw. Man is a (hop of rules, a well-truff’d pack, Whofe every parcell under-writes a law. Lofe not thyfelf, nor give thy humours way: God gave them to thee under lock and key. By all means ufe fometimes to be alone. Salute thyfelf : fee what thy foul doth wear. Dare to look in thy cheft; for ’tis thine own : And tumble up and down what thou find’ft there. Who cannot reft till he good fellows finde, He breaks up houfe, turns out of doores his minde. Be thriftie, but not covetous : therefore give Thy need, thine honour, and thy friend his due. Never was fcraper brave man. Get to live; Then live, and ufe it: elfe, it is not true That thou haft gotten. Surely ufe alone Makes money not a contemptible ftone. Never exceed thy income. Youth may make Ev’n with the yeare : but age, if it will hit, Shoots a bow flrort, and leflens ftill his ftalce, As the day leflens, and his life with it. Thy children, kindred, friends upon thee call; Before thy journey fairly part with all. Yet in thy thriving ftill mifdoubt fome evil; Left gaining gain on thee, and make thee dimme To all things els. Wealth is the conjurers devil; Whom when he thinks he hath, the devil hath him. THE CHURCH PORCH. 7 Gold thou mayft fafely touch; but if it flick Unto thy hands, it woundeth to the quick. What (kills it, if a bag of ftones or gold About thy neck do drown thee ? raife thy head; Take ftarres for money; ftarres not to be told By any art, yet to be purchafed. None is fo waftefull as the fcraping dame : She lofeth three for one; her foul, reft, fame. By no means runne in debt : take thine own meafure. Who cannot live on twentie pound a yeare, Cannot on fourtie : he’s a man of plealure, A kinde of thing that’s for itfelf too deere. The curious unthrift makes his cloth too wide, And fpares himfelf, but would his taylor chide. Spend not on hopes. They that by pleading clothes Do fortunes feek, when worth and fervice fail, Would have their tale beleeved for their oathes, And are like empty veflels under fail. Old courtiers know this; therefore fet out fo, As all the day thou mayft hold out to go. In clothes, cheap handfomeneflc doth bear the bell, Wifdome’s a trimmer thing, than fhop e’er gave. Say not then, This with that lace will do well; But, This with my difcretion will be brave. Much curioufnefle is a perpetual wooing, Nothing with labour, folly long a doing. Play not for gain, but fport. Who playes for more, Than he can lofe with pleafure, ftakes his heart : Perhaps his wifes too, and whom fhe hath bore : Servants and churches alfo play their part. Onely a herauld, who that way doth pafle, [glafle. Findes his crakt name at length in the church- 8 HERBERT S POEMS. If yet thou love game at fo deere a rate, Learn this, that hath old gamefters decrely coll : Doft lofe ? rife up : doft winne ? rife in that ftate. Who ftrive to fit out lofing hands, are loll. Game is a civil gunpowder, in peace Blowing up houfes with their whole increafe. In converfation boldnelfe now bears fway. But know, that nothing can fo foolifh be, As empty boldnelfe : therefore firft alfay To ftuffe thy minde with folid braverie; Then march on gallant : get fubllantiall worth : Boldnelfe guilds finely, and will fet it forth. Be fweet to all. Is thy complexion fowre ? Then keep fuch companie; make them thy allay : Get a fharp wife, a fervant that will lowre. A ftumbler Humbles leall in rugged way. Command thyfclf in chief. He lifes warre knows. Whom all his palfions follow, as he goes. Catch not at quarrels. He that dares not fpeak Plainly and home, is coward of the two. Think not thy fame at ev’ry twitch will break : By great deeds Ihew, that thou canfl little do ; And do them not : that fhall thy wifdome be ; And change thy temperance into braverie. If that thy fame with ev’ry toy be pof’d,* ’Tis a thinne web, which poyfonous fancies make ; But the great fouldiers honour was compof’d Of thicker ftuffe, which would endure a fhake. Wifdome picks friends ; civilitie playes the reft. A toy fhunn’d cleanly paffeth with the beft. Be interrupted or flopped. THE CHURCH PORCH. 9 Laugh not too much : the wittie man laughs leaft : O # O For wit is newes only to ignorance. Lefl'e at thine own things laugh ; left in the jeft Thy perfon fhare, and the conceit advance. Make not thy fport, abufes : for the fly, That feeds on dung, is coloured thereby. Pick out of mirth, like ftones out of thy ground, Profanenefle, filthineft'e, abufivenefle, Thefe are the l'cumme, with which courfe wits abound : The fine may l'pare thefe well, yet not go lefl'e. All things are bigge with jeft : nothing that’s plain But may be wittie, if thou haft the vein. Wit’s an unruly engine, wildly ftriking Sometimes a friend, fometimes the engineer : Haft thou the knack? pamper it not with liking: But if thou want it, buy it not too deere. Many affeifting wit beyond their power, Have got to be a deare fool for an houre. A fad wife valour is the brave complexion, That leads the van, and fwallows up the cities. The giggler is a milk-maid, whom infection, Or a fir’d beacon frighteth from his ditties. Then he’s the fport : the mirth then in him refts, And the fad man is cock of all his jefts.* Towards great perfons ufe refpective boldnefl'e : That temper gives them theirs, and yet doth take Nothing from thine : in fervice, care, or coldnefl'e Doth ratablyf thy fortunes marre or make. Feed no man in his finnes : for adulation Doth make thee parcell-devil in damnation. * The ferious man wins the viftory. f Proportionably. 10 Herbert’s poems. Envie not greatnelTe • for thou mak’ft thereby Thyfelf the worfe, and fo the diftance greater. Be not thine own worm : yet fuch jealoufie, As hurts not others, but may make thee better, Is a good fpurre. Correcft thy paffions fpite ; Then may the beafts draw thee to happy light.* When bafenefle is exalted, do not bate The place its honour, for the perfons fake. The fhrine is that which thou doft venerate ; And not the beaft, that bears it on his back. I care not though the cloth of ftate fhould be Not of rich arras,']' but mean tapeftrie.| Thy friend put in thy bofome : wear his eies Still in thy heart, that he may fee what’s there. If caufe require, thou art his facrifice ; Thy drops of bloud muft pay down all his fear; But love is loft ; the way of friendfhip’s gone ; Though David had his Jonathan, Chrift his John. Yet be not furety, if thou be a father. Love is a perfonall debt. I cannot give My childrens right, nor ought he take it : rather Both friends fhould die, than hinder them to live. Fathers firft enter bonds to natures ends ; And are her fureties, ere they are a friend’s. If thou be fingle, all thy goods and ground Submit to love ; but yet not more then all. Give one eftate, as one life. None is bound To work for two. who brought himfelf to thrall. * The fanctified paffions become inftruments of a bleffing. f Both words are ut’ed indifcriminately for cloth woven in regular figures. THE CHURCH PORCH. I I God made me one man ; love makes me no more, Till labour come, and make my weaknefle fcore. In thy difcourfe, if thou defire to pleafe : All fuch is courteous, ufefull, new, or wittie : Ufefulnefle comes by labour, wit by eafe ; Courtefie grows in court ; news in the citie. Get a good flock of thefe, then draw the card ; That fuites him befl, of whom thy fpeech is heard. Entice all neatly to what they know befl ; For fo thou doft thyfclf and him a pleafure : (But a proud ignorance will lofe his reft, Rather than (hew his cards) fteal from his treafure What to afk further. Doubts well-rail ’d do lock The fpeaker to thee, and preferve thy flock. If thou be Mafter-gunner, fpend not all That thou canft fpeak, at once ; but hufband it. And give men turns of fpeech :* do not foreftall By lavifhnefle thine own, and others wit, As if thou mad’ft thy will. A civil gueft Will no more talk all, than eat all the feaft. Be calm in arguing : for fiercenefle makes Errour a fault, and truth difcourtefie. Why fhould I feel another mans miftakes More, than his fickncfies or povertie ? In love I fhould : but anger is not love. Nor wifdome neither; therefore gently move.t * “ Let him be Cure to leave other men their turns to fpeak. Nay, it there be any that would reign, and take up all the time, let him find means to take them off, and bring others on ; as muficians ufe to do, with thole that dance too long Galliards.” — Bacon’s Essays, xxxii. t Mr. Coleridge faid, “ I do not underftand this ftanza.” The obl’curity lies in the fifth line. The poet teaches calmnets 12 Herbert’s poems. Calmneile is great advantage : he that lets Another chafe, may warm him at his fire : Mark all his wandrings, and enjoy his frets ; As cunning fencers fuffer heat to tire. Truth dwels not in the clouds : the bow that’s there Doth often aim at, never hit the fphere. Mark what another fayes : for many are Full of themfelves, and anfwer their own notion. Take all into thee ; then with equail care Ballance each dramme of reafon, like a potion. If truth be with thy friend, be with them both : Share in the conqueft, and confelTe a troth. Be ufeful where thou liveft, that they may Both want, and wifh thy pleafing prefence ftill. Kindneffe, good parts, great places are the way To compalfe this. Finde out mens wants and will, And meet them there. All worldly joyes go lefle To the one joy of doing kindnefles. Pitch thy behaviour low, thy projects high : So Ihalt thou humble and magnanimous be : in difputes by Ihowing that intemperate zeal takes even the grace from truth. Then he alks, “ why fhould I feel,” &c ? For example, a perlon argues with me upon the climate of Egypt ; he is decidedly wrong. I try to correct him. But why Ihould I trouble mylelf with his geographical errors, when I take l'o little note of his bodily wants ? “ In love I Ihould, but anger is not love i. e., if I were warmly attached to this man, I might have fuch fentiments, which are the natural breathings of love, but anger has no relationlhip to that paflion ; no, nor even that certainty of learning which is wifdom ; “ therefore, gently move i. e. conduct the argument with fweetnefs and difcretion. THE CHURCH PORCH. J 3 Sink not in fpirit : who aimeth at the fky Shoots higher much than he that means a tree. A grain of glorie mixt with humblenefle Cures both a fever and lethargickneffe. Let thy minde {fill be bent, ftill plotting where, And when, and how the bufinefle may be done. SlacknelTe breeds worms ; but the fure traveller. Though he alight fometimes, ftill goeth on. Adtive and ltirring fpirits live alone : Write on the others, Here lies fuch a one. Slight not the fmalleft Ioffe, whether it be In love or honour ; take account of all : Shine like the funne in every corner : fee Whether thy flock of credit fwell or fall. Who fay, I care not, thofe I give for loft ; And to inftrudt them, ’twill not quit the coft. Scorn no mans love, though of a mean degree ; (Love is a prefent for a mightie king,) Much leffe make any one thine enemie. As gunnes deftroy, lo may a little fling. T he cunning workman never doth refufe The meaneft tool, that he may chance to ufe. All forrain* wifdome doth amount to this, To take all that is given ; whether wealth, Or love, or language ; nothing comes amilfe : A good digeftion turneth all to health : And then as farre as fair behaviour may, Strike off all fcores ; none are fo cleare as they. Keep all thy native good, and naturalize All forrain of that name ; but fcorn their ill : Foreign. HERBERT S POEMS. 14 Embrace their adlivenefie, not vanities. Who follows all things, forfeiteth his will. If thou obfervefl ftrangers in each fit, In time they’l runne thee out of all thy wit. Affedt in things about thee cleanlinefle, That all may gladly board thee, as a flowre. Slovens take up their flock of noifomenefle Beforehand, and anticipate their laft houre. Let thy mindes fweetnefs have his operation Upon thy body, clothes, and habitation. In Aimes regard thy means, and others merit. Think heav’n a better bargain, then to give Onely thy (ingle market-money for it. Joyn hands with God to make a man to live. Give to all fomething ; to a good poore man, Till thou change names, and be where he began. Alan is Gods image ; but a poore man is Chrifts {lamp to boot ;* both images regard. God reckons for him, counts the favour his : Write, So much giv’n to God ; thou fhalt be heard. Let thy almes go before, and keep heav’ns gate Open for thee ; or both may come too late. Reflore to God his due in tithe and time : A tithe purloin’d cankers the whole eflate. Sundaies obferve : think when the bells do chime, f ’Tis angels mufick ; therefore come not late. * In addition. f Southey fays beautifully of the church chime, that “ it is a mufic hallowed by all circumftances, which, according equally with f’ocial exultation, and with folitary penfivenels, though it falls upon many an unheeding ear, never fails to find fome hearts which it exhilarates, and fome which it l'oftens.” THE CHURCH PORCH. J 5 God then deals bleffings : If a king did fo. Who would not hafte, nay give, to fee the Ihow ? Twice on the day his due is underllood ; For all the week thy food fo oft he gave thee. Thy cheere is mended ; bate not of the food, Becaufe ’tis better, and perhaps may fave thee. Thwart not th’ Almighty God : O be not erode. Fall when thou wilt ; but then ’tis gain, not lode. Though private prayer be a brave defigne, Yet publick hath more promifes, more love : And love’s a weight to hearts, to eies a figne. We all are but cold fuitors ; let us move Where it is warmeft. Leave thy fix and feven ; Pray with the moll : for where mod pray, is heaven. When once thy foot enters the church, be bare. God is more there, then thou : for thou art there Onely by his permiffion. Then beware, And make thyfelf all reverence and fear. Kneeling ne’re fpoil’d filk flocking : quit thy ftate. All equall are within the churches gate. Refort to fermons, but to prayers moft : Praying’s the end of preaching. O be dreft ; Stay not for th’ other pin : why thou haft loft A joy for it worth worlds. Thus hell doth jeft Away thy bleffings, and extreamly flout* thee, Thy clothes being faft, but thy foul loofe about thee. In time of fervice feal up both thine eies, And fend them to thine heart ; that fpying ftnne, They may weep out the ftains by them did rife : Thofe doores being Ihut, all by the eare comes in. * Mock. i6 HERBERT S POEMS. Who marks in church-time others fymmetrie, Makes all their beautie his deformitie. Let vain or bufie thoughts have there no part : Bring not thy plough, thy plots, thy pleafures thither. Chrilt purg’d his temple ; fo mult thou thy heart. All worldly thoughts are but thecves met together To couzin* thee. Look to thy actions well ; For churches either are our heav’n or hell. Judge not the preacher ; for he is thy Judge : If thou miflike him, thou conceiv’d him not. God calleth preaching folly. Do not grudge To pick out treafures from an earthen pot. The word fpeak fomething good : if all want fenfe, God takes a text, and preach eth patience. He that gets patience, and the bleffing which Preachers conclude with, hath not lod his pains. He that by being at church efcapes the ditch, Which he might fall in by companions, gains. He that loves Gods abode, and to combine With faints on earth, diall one day with them fhine. Jed not at preachers language or expreffion : How know’d thou, but thy dnnes made him mifcarrie ? Then turn thy faults and his into confeffion : God fent him, whatfoe’er he be : O tarry, And love him for his Mader : his condition, Though it be ill, makes him no ill Phyfician. None fhall in hell fuch bitter pangs endure As thofe, who mock at Gods way of falvation. Whom oil and balfames kill, what falve can cure ? They drink with greedinede a full damnation. * Deceive. THE CHURCH. The Jews refufed thunder ; and we, folly. Though God do hedge us in, yet who is holy? Summe up at night, what thou haft done by day;* And in the morning, what thou haft to do. Dreftef and undrefl'e thy foul : mark the decay And growth of it : if with thy watch, that too Be down, then winde up both, fince we fhall be Moft furely judg’d, make thy accounts agree. In brief, acquit thee bravely; play the man. Look not on pleafures as they come, but go. Defer not the leaft vertue : lifes poore fpan Make not an ell, by trifling in thy wo. If thou do ill ; the joy fades, not the pains : If well ; the pain doth fade, the joy remains. THE CHURCH. Superliminare.J T HOU, whom the former precepts have Sprinkled and taught, how to behave Thy felf in church ; approach, and tafte The churches myfticall repaft. * So Sir Charles Bawdin, in Chatterton’s Briftowe tragedy : And none can fay but alle my lyffe, I have his wordyes kept ; And fummed the aftions of the day Eche nighte before I (lept. f To drefs a foul for a funeral is not a work to be difpatchtd at one meeting.” — Taylor, Holy Dying, ch. v. 2. I The Threlhold. C i8 Herbert’s poems. Avoid profanenefle ; come not here : Nothing but holy, pure, and cleare, Or that which groneth to be fo, May at his perill further go. The Altar. A BROKEN Altar, Lord, thy fervant reares, Made of a heart, and cemented with teares : Whofe parts are as thy hand did frame ; No workmans tool hath touch’d the fame. A Heart alone Is fuch a ftone, As nothing but Thy pow’r doth cut. Wherefore each part Of my hard heart Meets in this frame, To praife thy name : That, if I chance to hold my peace, Thefe ftones to praife thee may not ceafe. O let thy blefled Sacrifice be mine, And fandlifie this Altar to be thine. The Sacrifice. O H all ye, who pafTe by, whofe eyes and minde To worldly things are fharp, but to me blinde ; To me, who took eyes that I might you finde : Was ever grief like mine ? THE CHURCH. 19 The Princes of my people make a head Againft their Maker: they do wifh me dead, Who cannot wifh, except I give them bread : Was ever grief like mine ? Without me each one, who doth now me brave, Had to this day been an Egyptian Have. They ufe that power againli me, which I gave : Was ever grief like mine ? Mine own Apoftle, who the bag did beare, Though he had all I had, did not forbeare To fell me alfo, and to put me there : Was ever grief like mine ? For thirtie pence he did my death devife, Who at three hundred did the ointment prize, Not half fo fweet as my fweet facrifice : Was ever grief like mine ? Therefore my foul melts, and my hearts deare treafure Drops bloud (the only beads) my words to meafure : O let this cup pafTe, if it be thy pleafure : Was ever grief like mine ? Thefe drops being temper’d with a finners tears, A Balfome are for both the Hemifpheres, Curing all wounds, but mine : all, but my fears. Was ever grief like mine ? Yet my Difciples fleep : I cannot gain One houre of watching ; but their drowfie brain Comforts not me, and doth my doftrine ftain : Was ever grief like mine ? c 2 20 Herbert’s poems. Arife, arife, they come. Look how they runne Alas ? what hafte they make to be undone ! How with their lanterns do they feek the funne ! Was ever grief like mine ? With clubs and ftaves they feek me, as a thief, Who am the way of truth, the true relief, Mod true to thofe who are my greateft grief : Was ever grief like mine ? Judas, doft thou betray me with a kifie ? Canft thou finde hell about my lips ? and miftc Of life, juft at the gates of life and blifle ? Was ever grief like mine ? See, they lay hold on me, not with the hands Of faith, but furie ; yet at their commands I fuffer binding, who have loof’d their bands : Was ever grief like mine ? All my Difciples flie ; fear puts a barre Betwixt my friends and me. They leave the ftarre, That brought the wife men of the Eaft from farre : Was ever grief like mine ? Then from one ruler to another bound They leade me : urging, that it was not found What I taught : Comments would the text confound. Was ever grief like mine ? The Priefts and rulers all falfe witnefle feek ’Gainft him, who feeks not life, but is the meek And readie Pafchal Lambe of this great week : Was ever grief like mine ? THE CHURCH. Then they accufe me of great blafphemic, That I did thruft into the Deitie, Who never thought that any robberie : Was ever grief like mine ? Some said, that I the Temple to the floore In three days raz’d,* and raifed as before. Why, he that built the world can do much more : Was ever grief like mine ? Then they condemne me all with that fame breath, Which I do give them daily, unto death. Thus Adam my firft breathing rendereth : Was ever grief like mine ? They binde, and leade me unto Herod : he Sends me to Pilate. This makes them agree ; But yet their friendfhip is my enmitie. Was ever grief like mine ? Herod and all his bands do fet me light, Who teach all hands to warre, fingers to fight. And onely am the Lord of hofts and might. Was ever grief like mine ? Herod in judgment fits, while I do Hand ; Examines me with a cenforious hand : I him obey, who all things elfe command : Was ever grief like mine ? The Jews accufe me with defpitefulnefle ; And vying malice with my gentlenefle, Pick quarrels with their onely happinefle : Was ever grief like mine ? * Overthrew. 22 Herbert’s poems. I anfwer nothing, but with patience prove If ftonie hearts will melt with gentle love. But who does hawk at eagles with a dove ? Was ever grief like mine ? My filence rather doth augment their crie ; My dove doth back into my bofome flie, Becaufe the raging waters ftill are high : Was ever grief like mine ? Hark how they crie aloud ftill, Crucifie : It is not fit he live a day, they crie, Who cannot live lefle than eternally : Was ever grief like mine ? Pilate a ftranger holdeth off" ; but they, Mine own deare people, cry, Away, away, With noifes confufed frighting the day : Was ever grief like mine ? Yet ftill they fhout, and crie, and flop their eares, Putting my life among their finnes and fears, And therefore wifh my bloud on them and theirs : Was ever grief like mine ? See how fpite cankers things. Thefe words aright Ufed, and wifhed, are the whole worlds light : But hony is their gall, brightnefte their night : Was ever grief like mine ? They choofe a murderer, and all agree In him to do themfelves a courtefie • P'or it was their own caufe who killed me : Was ever grief like mine ? THE CHURCH. 2 3 And a feditious murderer he was : But I the Prince of peace ; peace that doth paffe All underftanding, more than heav’n doth glalTe : Was ever grief like mine ? Why, Cefar is their onely King, not I : He clave the ftonie rock, when they were drie ; But furely not their hearts, as I well trie : Was ever grief like mine ? Ah ! how they fcourge me ! yet my tendernefte Doubles each lafh : and yet their bitterneffe Windes up my grief to a myfterioufneffe : Was ever grief like mine ? They buffet me, and box me as they lift, Who grafp the earth and heaven with my fift, And never yet, whom I would punifti, miff’d : Was ever grief like mine ? Behold, they fpit on me in fcornfull wife ; Who by my fpittle gave the blinde man eies, Leaving his blindneffe to mine enemies : Was ever grief like mine ? My face they cover, though it be divine. As Mofes face was vailed, fo is mine, Left on their double-dark fouls either ftiine : W as ever grief like mine ? Servants and abje&s flout me ; tney are wittie : Now prophefie who ftrikes thee, is their dittie. So they in me denie themfelves all pitie : Was evei grief like mine? 2 + Herbert’s poems. And now I am deliver’d unto death, Which each one cals for fo with utmoft breath, That he before me well-nigh fuffereth : Was ever grief like mine ? Weep not, deare friends, fince I for both have wept When all my tears were bloud, the while you flept : Your tears for your own fortunes fhould be kept : Was ever grief like mine ? The fouldiers lead me to the common hall; There they deride me, they abufe me all; Yet for twelve heav’nly legions I could call : Was ever grief like mine ? Then with a fcarlet robe they me aray; Which {hews my bloud to be the onely way, And cordiall left to repair mans decay: Was ever grief like mine ? Then on my head a crown of thorns I wear; For thefe are all the grapes Sion doth bear, Though I my vine planted and watred there: Was ever grief like mine ? So fits the earths great cur fe in Adams fall Upon my head; fo I remove it all From th’ earth unto my brows, and bear the thrall: Was ever grief like mine ? Then with the reed they gave to me before, They ftrike my head, the rock from whence all ftore Of heav’nly bleffings iffue evermore : Was ever grief like mine? THE CHURCH. 25 They bow their knees to me, and cry, Hail king : What ever fcoffes or fcornfulnefle can bring, I am the floore, the fink, where they it fling : Was ever grief like mine? Yet fince mans fcepters are as frail as reeds, And thorny all their crowns, bloudie their weeds ; I, who am Truth, turn into truth their deeds : Was ever grief like mine ? The fouldiers alfo fpit upon that face Which Angels did defire to have the grace, And Prophets once to fee, but found no place : Was ever grief like mine ? Thus trimmed forth they bring me to the rout, Who Crucifie him, crie with one ftrong fhout. God holds his peace at man, and man cries out : Was ever grief like mine ? They leade me in once more, and putting then Mine own clothes on, they leade me out agen. Whom devils flie, thus is he tolT’d of men : Was ever grief like mine? And now wearie of fport, glad to ingrofie All fpite in one, counting my life their lofle, They carrie me to my moll bitter crofle : Was ever grief like mine ? My crofle I bear my felf, untill I faint : Then Simon bears it for me by conftraint, The decreed burden of each mortall Saint : Was ever grief like mine ? 26 Herbert’s poems. O all ye who paffe by, behold and fee : Man Hole the fruit, but I mult climbe the tree ; The tree of life to all, but onely me : Was ever grief like mine ? Lo, here I hang, charg’d with a world of finne, The greater world o’ th’ two ; for that came in By words, but this by forrow I muft win : Was ever grief like mine ? Such forrow, as if finful man could feel, Or feel his part, he would not ceafe to kneel, Till all were melted, though he were all Heel. Was ever grief like mine ? But, O my God, my God ! why leav’fl: thou me, The fonne, in whom thou doft delight to be ? My God, my God Never was grief like mine. Shame tears my foul, my bodie many a wound ; Sharp nails pierce this, but fharper that confound Reproches, which are free, while I am bound : Was ever grief like mine ? Now heal thyfelf, Phyfician ; now come down. Alas ! I did fo, when I left my crown And fathers fmile for you, to feel his frown : Was ever grief like mine ? In healing not myfelf, there doth confift All that falvation, which ye now refill: ; Your fafetie in my fickneJTe doth fubfift : Was ever grief like mine ? THE CHURCH. 2 7 Betwixt two theeves I fpend my utmoft breath, As he that for fome robberie fuffereth, Alas ! what have I ftollen from you ? death : Was ever grief like mine ? A king my title is, prefixt on high ; Yet by my fubjedls am condemn’d to die A fervile death in fervile companie : Was ever grief like mine ? They gave me vineger mingled with gall, But more with malice : yet, when they did call, With Manna, Angels food, I fed them all : Was ever grief like mine ? They part my garments, and by lot difpofe My coat, the type of love, which once cur’d thofe Who fought for help, never malicious foes : Was ever grief like mine ? Nay, after death their fpite fhall further go ; For they will pierce my fide, I full well know ; That as finne came, fo Sacraments might flow: Was ever grief like mine ? But now I die ; now all is finilhed. My wo, mans weal:* and now I bow my head : Onely let others fay, when I am dead, Never was grief like mine. * Good. 28 Herbert’s poems. The Thanksgiving. O H King of grief ! (a title ftrange, yet true, To thee of all kings onely due) Oh King of wounds ! how lhall I grieve for thee, Who in all grief preventeft me ? Shall I weep bloud ? why, thou half wept fuch (lore, That all thy body was one doore. Shall I be fcourged, flouted, boxed, fold ? ’Tis but to tell the tale is told. My God, my God, why doft thou part from me ? Was fuch a grief as cannot be. Shall I then fing, (kipping, thy dolefull ftorie, And lide with thy triumphant glorie ? Shall thy ftrokes be my ftroking ? thorns, my flower ? Thy rod, my pofie ? erode, my bower ? But how then (hall I imitate thee, and Copie thy fair, though bloudie hand ? Surely I will revenge me on thy love, And trie who (hall victorious prove. If thou dofl: g : ve me wealth ; I will reftore All back unto thee by the poore. If thou doft give me honour ; men (hall fee, The honour doth belong to thee. I will not marry; or, if (he be mine, She and her children (hall be thine. My bofome friend, if he blafpheme thy name, I will tear thence his love and fame. One half of me being gone, the reft I give Unto fome Chapell, die or live. As for thy paffion — But of that anon, When with the other I have done. For thy predeftination, I’le contrive, That three years hence, if I furvive, THE CHURCH. 2 9 I’le build a fpittle,* or mend common wayes, But mend mine own without delayes. Then I will ufe the works of thy creation, As if I uf’d them but for a fafhion. The world and I will quarrell ; and the yeare Shall not perceive, that I am here. My mufick {hall finde thee, and ev’ry firing Shall have his attribute to fing ; That all together may accord in thee, And prove one God, one harmonie. If thou fhalt give me wit, it {hall appeare, If thou haft giv’n it me, ’tis here. Nay, I will reade thy booke, and never move Till I have found therein thy love ; Thy art of love, which I’le turn back on thee, Oh my deare Saviour, Vi£lorie ! Then for thy paftion — 1 will do for that — Alas, my God, I know not what. The Reprifall. I HAVE conftder’d it, and finde There is no dealing with thy mighty paftion ? For though I die for thee, I am behinde ; My finnes deferve the condemnation. O make me innocent, that I May give a difentangled ftate and free ; And yet thy wounds ftill my attempts defie, For by thy death I die for thee. An old colloquial abbreviation of hofpital. 3 ° Herbert’s poems. Ah ! was it not enough that thou By thy eternall glorie didft outgo me ? Couldft thou not griefs fad co.nquefts me allow, But in all vicft’ries overthrow me ? Yet by confeffion will I come Into the conqueft. Though I can do nought Againft thee, in thee I will overcome The man, who once againft thee fought.* The Agonie. P HILOSOPHERS have meafured mountains Fathom’d the depths of feas, of ftates,and kings Walk’d with a ftaffe to heav’n, and traced fountains : But there are two vaft, fpacious things, The which to meafure it doth more behove : Yet few there are that found them ; Sinne and Love. Who would know Sinne, let him repair Unto mount Olivet; there fhall he fee A man fo wrung with pains, that all his hair, His fkinne, his garments bloudie be. Sinne is that preflef and vice, which forceth pain To hunt his cruell food through ev’ry vein. Who knows not Love, let him aflay, And tafte that juice, which on the crofle a pike Did fet again abroach then let him fay If ever he did tafte the like. * The old man in the heart, fubdued by grace, f “ I have trodden the wine-prefs alone.” — Ilaiah lxiii. 3 J A word of Chaucer, to tap. THE CHURCH. 3 1 Love is that liquour fweet and mod divine, Which my God feels as bloud ; but I, as wine. The Sinner. L ORD, how I am all ague, when I feek What I have treafur’d in my memorie ! Since, if my foul, make even with the week, Each feventh note by right is due to thee. I finde there quarries of pil’d vanities, But fhreds of holinelfe, that dare not venture To Ihew their face, fince crolfe to thy decrees : There the circumference earth is, heav’n the centre. In fo much dregs the quinteflence is fmall : The fpirit and good extract of my heart Comes to about the many hundredth part. Yet, Lord, reftore thine image, heare my call: And though my hard heart fcarce to thee can grone. Remember that thou once didft write in ftone. Good Friday. O MY chief good. How Ihall i meafure out thy bloud ? How Ihall I count what thee befell, And each grief tell ? Shall I thy woes Number according to thy foes ? Or, fince one ftarre Ihow’d thy firft breath, Shall all thy death ? 32 Herbert’s poems. Or fhall each leaf, Which falls in Autumne, fcore* a grief? Or cannot leaves, but fruit, be figne, Of the true vine ? Then let each houre Of my whole life one grief devoure ; That thy diftrefle through all may runne, And be my funne. • Or rather let My feverall finnes their forrows get ; That as each beaft his cure doth know, Each finne may fo. Since bloud is fitteft, Lord, to write Thy forrows in, and bloudie fight ; My heart hath ftore ; write there, where in One box doth lie both ink and finne : That when finne fpies fo many foes, Thy whips, thy nails, thy wounds, thy woes, All come to lodge there, finne may fay, No room for me, and flie away. Sinne being gone, oh fill the place, And keep poileflion with thy grace ; Left finne take courage and return, And all the writings blot or burn. Redemption. H AVING been tenant long to a rich Lord, Not thriving, I refolved to be bold, And make a luit unto him, to afford A new fmall-rented leafe, and cancell th’ old. * Mark or notch. THE CHURCH. 33 In heaven at his manour I him fought : They told me there, that he was lately gone About fome land, which he had dearly bought Long fince on earth, to take pofleffion. I ftraight return’d, and knowing his great birth, Sought him accordingly in great reforts ; In cities, theatres, gardens, parks, and courts : At length I heard a ragged noife and mirth Of theeves and murderers : there I him efpied, Who ftraight, Your luit is granted, faid, and died. Sepulchre. O BLESSED bodie ! Whither art thou thrown ? No lodging for thee, but a cold hard ftone ? So many hearts on earth, and yet not one Receive thee ? Sure there is room within our hearts good ftore ; For they can lodge tranfgreflions by the fcore : Thoufands of toyes dwell there, yet out of doore They leave thee. But that which fhews them large, Ihews them unfit. Whatever finne did this pure rock commit, Which holds thee now ? Who hath indited it Of murder ? D Herbert’s poems. 34 Where our hard hearts have took up ftones to brain* thee, And miffing this, mold falfely did arraigne thee ; Onely thefe ftones in quiet entertain thee. And order. And as of old, the law by heav’nly art, Was writ in ftone ; fo thou, which alfo art The letter of the word, find’ft no fit heart To hold thee. Yet do we ftill perfift as we began, And fo fhould perifti, but that nothing can, Though it be cold, hard, foul, from loving man Withhold thee. Eafter. R ISE heart ; thy Lord is rifen. Sing his praife Without delayes, Who takes thee by the hand, that thou likewife With him mayft rife : That, as his death calcined thee to duft, His life may make thee gold, and much more juft. Awake, my lute, and ftruggle for thy part With all thy art The crofle taught all wood to refound his name Who bore the fame. His ftretched finews taught all firings, what key Is beft to celebrate this moft high day. * To beat out the brains; hence comes the modern phrafe, to “ knock a fcheme upon the head.” THE CHURCH. 35 Confort both heart and lute, and twift a long Pleafant and long : Or fince all mufick is but three parts vied* And multiplied ; O let thy blefled Spirit bear a part, And make up our defedts with his Tweet art. I got me flowers to ftraw thy way ; I got me boughs off many a tree : But thou waft up by break of day, And broughtft thy Tweets along with thee. The Sunne arifing in the Eaft, Though he give light, and th’ Eaft perfume ; If they fhould offer to conteft With thy arifing, they prefume. Can there be any day but this, Though many funnes to fliine endeavour ? We count three hundred, but we mifl'e : There is but one, and that one ever. * To “ vie” was a term ufed in an old game of cards, called Gluck ; here it means the contrails in mufic, where each variation appears to contend with the other. D 2 3 6 Herbert’s poems. Eafter Wings. LORD, who createdft man in wealth and ftore, Though foolifhly he loft the fame, Decaying more and more. Till he became Moft poor : With thee O let me rife As larks, harmonioufly, And fing this day thy Victories : Then fhall the fall further the flight in me. My tender age in forrow did beginne : And ftill with ficknefles and fhame Thou didft fo punifh finne, That I became Moft thinne. With thee Let me combine, And feel this day thy vidtorie, For, if I imp my wing on thine, Afflidtion {hall advance the flight in me. Holy Baptifme. A S he that fees a dark and fhadie grove, Stayes not, but looks beyond it on the fleie ; So when I view my finnes, mine eyes remove More backward ftill, and to that water flie, THE CHURCH. 37 Which is above the heav’ns, whofe fpring and rent Is in my dear Redeemers pierced fide. O blefled ftreams ! either ye do prevent And flop our fumes from growing thick and wide, Or elfe give tears to drown them, as they grow. In you Redemption meafures all my time, And fpreads the plaifter equall to the crime : You taught the book of life my name, that fo, Whatever future finnes Ihould me mifcall. Your firft acquaintance might difcredit all. Baptifme. S INCE, Lord, to thee A narrow way and little gate Is all the palfage, on my infancie Thou didft lay hold and antedate My faith in me. O let me Hill Write thee great God, and me a childe : Let me be foft and fupple to thy will. Small to myfelf, to others milde, Behither* ill. Although by Health My flefh get on ; yet let her fifter My foul bid nothing, but preferve her wealth : The growth of flelh is but a blifter ; Childhood is health. f * On this fide of, or except in anything evil, f So Chryfoftom : “ The office of repentance is, when they have been made new, and then become old through fins, to fiee them from their oldnefs, and make them new ; but it cannot 3 ^ Herbert’s poems. Nature. F ULL of rebellion, I would die, Or fight, or travell, or denie That thou haft ought to do with me. O tame my heart ; It is thy higheft art To captivate ftrong holds to thee. If thou fhalt let this venome lurk, And in fuggeftions fume and work, My foul will turn to bubbles ftraight, And thence by kinde Vanilh into a winde, Making thy workmanfhip deceit. O fmooth my rugged heart, and there Engrave thy rev’rend law and fear ; Or make a new one, fince the old Is faplefle grown, And a much fitter ftone To hide my dull, then thee to hold. Sinne. L ORD, with what care haft thou begirt us round Parents firft feafon us : then fchoolmafters Deliver us to laws ; they fend us bound To rules of reafon, holy meflengers, bring them to their former brightnefs ; for then the whole w good.” THE CHURCH. 39 Pulpits and fundayes, forrow* dogging finne, Afflictions lorted, anguifh of all lizes, Fine nets and ftratagems to catch us in, Bibles laid open, millions of furprifes, Bleffings beforehand, tyes of gratefulnefle, The found of glorie ringing in our eares ; Without, our ihame ; within, our confciences ; Angels and grace, eternall hopes and fears. Yet all thefe fences and their whole aray One cunning bofome-finne blows quite away. Affliction. + W HEN firft thou didfl entice to thee my heart, I thought the fervice brave : So many joyes I writ down for my part, Befides what I might have Out of my (lock of naturall delights, Augmented with thy gracious benefits. * Fear dread events that dog them both. — Comus, 405. f “ He would often lay, ‘ he had too thoughtful a wit ; a wit like a penknife, in too narrow a Iheath, too lharp for his body.’ But his mother would by no means allow him to leave the Univerfity, or to travel ; and though he inclined very much to both, yet he could by no means fatiffy his own defires at fo dear a rate, as to prove an undutiful Ion to fo affectionate a mother ; but did always fubmit to her wifdom. And what I have now faid may partly appear in a copy of verles in his printed Poems ; it is one of thole that bear the title of ‘ Afflic- tion.’” — I saak Walton. Herbert’s poems. 40 I looked on thy furniture fo fine, And made it fine to me ; Thy glorious houlhold-fluffe did me entwine, And ’tice me unto thee. Such ftarres I counted mine : both heav’n and earth Payd me my wages in a world of mirth. What pleafures could I want, whofe King I lerved, Where joyes my fellows were ? Thus argu’d into hopes, my thoughts referved No place for grief or fear ; Therefore my fudden foul caught at the place, And made her youth and fiercenefle feek thy face : At firft thou gav’ft me milk and fweetnefies ; I had my wilh and way : My days were ftraw’d with flow’rs and happinefies ; There was no moneth* but May. But with my yeares forrow did twill and grow, And made a party unawares for wo. My flefii began f unto my foul in pain, Sicknefites cleave my bones, Confirming agues dwell in ev’ry vein, And tune my breath to grones : Sorrow was all my foul : I fcarce beleeved, Till grief did tell me roundly, that I lived. * Month. f An old idiom ftill ufed in Scotland ; it is found in Shake- fpere : — “ Then ‘ began’ the temped; to my foul.” Richard III., Act i. fc. 4.. THE CHURCH. 41 When I got health, thou took’ft away my life, And more ; for my friends die : My mirth and edge was loft ; a blunted knife Was of more ufe then 1. Thus thinne and lean without a fence or friend, I was blown through with ev’ry ftorm and winde. Whereas my birth and fpirit rather took The way that takes the town ; Thou didft betray me to a lingring book, And wrap me in a gown. I was entangled in the world of ftrife. Before I had the power to change my life. Yet, for I threatned oft the fiege to raife, Not fimpring all mine age, Thou often didft with Academick praife Melt and difl'olve my rage. I took thy fweetened pill, till I came neare ; I could not go away, nor perfevere. Yet left perchance I fhould too happie be In my unhappinefte, Turning my purge to food, thou throweft me Into more fickneffes. Thus doth thy power crofs-bias* me, not making Thine own gift good, yet me from my ways taking. Now I am here, what thou wilt do with me None of my books will fhow : I reade, and figh, and with I were a tree ; For fure then I fhould grow * An image taken from the bowling-green. So Donne, fpeaking ot little fins leading a man to greater : it is impoflible to say where a bowl may lie, that is let fall down a hill, though it be let never lb gently out of the hand.” — Serm. cliii. Herbert’s poems. 42 To fruit or fhade : at leaft fome bird would truft Her houfhold to me, and I fhould be juft. Yet, though thou troubleft me, I muft be meek ; In weaknefle muft be ftout. Well, I will change the fervice, and go feek Some other mafter out. Ah my deare God ! though I am clean forgot, Let me not love thee, if 1 love thee not. Repentance. L ORD, I confefte my finne is great ; Great is my finne. Oh ! gently treat With thy quick flow’r, thy momentarie bloom ; Whofe life ftill prefling Is one undrefting, A fteadie aiming at a tombe. Mans age is two houres work, or three ; Each day doth round about us fee. Thus are we to delights : but we are all To forrows old, If life be told From what life feeleth, Adams fall. O let thy height of mercie then Compaflionate fhort-breathed men, Cut me not off for my moft foul tranfgreflion : I do confefte My foolifhnefte ; My God, accept of my confeftion. THE CHURCH. 43 Sweeten at length this bitter bowl, Which thou haft pour’d into my foul ; Thy wormwood turn to health, windes to fair weather : For if thou ftay, I and this day, As we did rife, we die together. When thou for finne rebukeft man, Forthwith he waxeth wo and wan : Bitternefle fills our bowels ; all our hearts Pine, and decay, And drop away, And carrie with them th’ other parts. But thou wilt finne and grief deftroy; That fo the broken bones may joy,* And tune together in a well-fet long, Full of his praifes Who dead men raifes. Fra£tures well cur’d make us more ftrong. Faith. L ORD, how couldft thou fo much appeafe Thy wrath for finne, as when mans fight was dimme, And could fee little, to regard his eafe And bring by Faith all things to him ? * “Thou (halt make me hear of joy and glad nefs, that the bones which thou haft broken may rejoice.” — Psa. li. 9. 44 Herbert’s poems. Hungrie I was, and had no meat : I did conceit a moft delicious feaft ; I had it flraight, and did as truly eat, As ever did a welcome gueft. There is a rare outlandifh root, Which when I could not get, I thought it here : That apprehenfion cur’d fo well my foot, That I can walk to heav’n well neare. I owed thoufands and much more : I did believe that I did nothing owe, And liv’d accordingly; my creditor Beleeves fo too, and lets me go. Faith makes me any thing, or all That I beleeve is in the facred ftorie : And where finne placeth me in Adams fall. Faith fets me higher in his glorie. If I go lower in the book, What can be lower than the common manger ? Faith puts me there with him, who fweetly took Our flelh and frailtie, death and danger. If bliffe had lien in art or ftrength, None but the wife or ftrong had gained it : Where now by Faith all arms are of a length ; One fize doth all conditions fit. A peafant may beleeve as much As a great Clerk, and reach the higheft flature. Thus doft thou make proud knowledge bend and crouch, While grace fills up uneven nature. When creatures had no reall light Inherent in them, thou didft make the funne, Impute a luftre, and allow them bright : And in this fhew, what Chrift hath done. THE CHURCH. 45 That which before was darkned clean With buftiie groves, pricking the lookers eie, Vanifht away, when Faith did change the fcene : And then appear’d a glorious fkie. What though my bodie run to dull: ? Faith cleaves unto it, counting ev’ry grain, With an exadl: and molt particular truft, Referving all for flefti again. P RAYF.R, the Churches banquet, Angels age, Gods breath in man returning to his birth, The foul in paraphrafe, heart in pilgrimage, The Chriftian plummet founding heav’n and earth ; Engine againft th’ Almightie, finner’s towre, Reverfed thunder, Chrift-fide-piercing fpear, The fix-daies-world tranfpoling in an houre, A kinde of tune, which all things heare and fear ; Softneffe, and peace, and joy, and love, and bliffe, Exalted Manna, gladnefl'e of the beft, Heaven in ordinarie, man well dreft, The milkie way, the bird of Paradife, Church-bels beyond the ftars heard, the fouls bloud, The land of fpices, fomething underftood. The Holy Communion. N OT in rich furniture, or fine array, Nor in a wedge of gold, Thou, who from me waft fold, To me doft now thyfelf convey; For fo thou Ihould’ft without me ftill have been, Leaving within me finne : 46 Herbert’s poems. But by the way of nourifhment and ftrength, Thou creep’ll: into my breaft ; Making thy way my reft, And thy fmall quantities my length ; Which fpread their forces into every part, Meeting finnes force and art. Yet can thefe not get over to my foul, Leaping the wall that parts Our fouls and flelhly hearts ; But as th’ outworks, they may controll My rebel-flelh, and carrying thy name, Affright both finne and fhame. Onely thy grace, which with thefe elements comes, Knoweth the ready way, And hath the privie key, Op’ning the fouls moil fubtile* rooms : While thofe to fpirits refin’d, at doore attend Defpatches from their friend. Give me my captive foul, or take My body alfo thither. Another lift like this will make Them both to be together. Before that finne turn’d flelh to ftone, And all our lump to leaven ; A fervent figh might well have blown Our innocent earth to heaven. For fure when Adam did not know To finne, or finne to fmother; He might to heav’n from Paradife go, As from one room t’ another. The moll fine, delicate, or retired feelings. THE CHURCH. 47 Thou haft reftor’d us to this eafe By this thy heav’nly bloud. Which I can go to, when I pleafe, And leave th’ earth to their food. Antiphon.* Cho. X ET all the world in ev’ry corner fing, 1 j My God and King. Vers. The heav’ns are not too high, His praife mav thither flie : The earth is not to low, His praifes there may grow. Cho. Let all the world in ev’ry corner fing, My God and King. Vers. The church with pfalms muft fliout, No doore can keep them out : But above all, the heart Muft bear the longeft part. Cho. Let all the world in ev’ry corner fing, My God and King. Love. i. I MMORTALL Love, authour of this great frame, Sprung from that beautie which can never fade ; How hath man parcel’d out thy glorious name. And thrown it on that duft which thou haft made. * The Chant, or Tinging of a choir in church ; in which ftrain anfwers drain. 48 Herbert’s poems. While mortall love doth all the title gain ! Which Tiding with invention, they together Bear all the iway, pofleffing heart and brain, (Thy workmanfhip) and give thee fhare in neither. Wit fancies beautie, beautie raifeth wit : The world is theirs ; they two play out the game, Thou ftanding by : and though thy glorious name Wrought our deliverance from th’ infernall pit, Who fings thy praife ? onely a fkarf or glove Doth warm our hands, and make them write of love. 11. I MMORTALL Heat, O let thy greater flame Attradf the lefler to it : let thole fires Which fhall confume the world, flrft make it tame, And kindle in our hearts fuch true defires, As may confume our luffs, and make thee way. Then fhall our hearts pant thee ; then lhall our All her invention on thine Altar lay, [brain And there in hymnes fend back thy fire again : Our eies fhall fee thee, which before faw duff ; Duff blown by wit, till that they both were blinde : Thou fhalt recover all thy gods in kinde, Who wert diffeized* by ufurping luff : All knees fhall bow to thee ; all wits fhall rife, And praife him who did make and mend our eies. DilpolTelTed. THE CHURCH. 49 The Temper. H Gla OW fhould I praife thee, Lord my rymes jladly engrave thy love in fteel, If what my foul doth feel fometimes, My foul might ever feel ! how fhould Although there were fome fourtie heav’ns or more, Sometimes I peere* above them all ; Sometimes I hardly reach a fcore, Sometimes to hell I fall. O rack me not to fuch a vaft extent ; Thofe diftances belong to thee: The world’s too little for thy tent, A grave too big for me. Wilt thou meet arms with man, that thou doft ftretch A crumme of dull: from heav’n to hell ? Will great God meafure with a wretch ? Shall he thy ftature fpell ? O let me, when thy roof my foul hath hid, O let me rooft and neftle there : Then of a finner thou art rid, And I of hope and fear. Yet take thy way; for fure thy way is beft : Stretch or contrail me thy poore debter : This is but tuning of my breaft, To make the mufick better. • And hell itfelf will pafs away, And leave her dolorous manfions to the peering day.” Milton : Ode on Nativity, 140. E 50 Herbert’s poems. Whether I flie with angels, fall with duft, Thy hands made both, and I am there. Thy power and love, my love and truft, Make one place everywhere. The Temper. I T cannot be. Where is that mightie joy, Which juft now took up all my heart ? Lord ! if thou muft needs ufe thy dart, Save that, and me ; or fin for both deftroy The grofler world ftands to thy word and art ; But thy diviner world of grace Thou fuddenly doft raife and race,f And every day a new Creatour art. O fix thy chair of grace, that all my powers May alfo fix their reverence : For when thou doft depart from hence, They grow unruly, and fit in thy bowers. Scatter, or binde them all to bend to thee : Though elements change, and heaven move ; Let not thy higher Court remove, But keep a ftanding Majeftie in me. * Lord Herbert of Cherbury tells us that the only fault of brother George was a quick and paflionate temper, f Set out. THE CHURCH. 51 Jordan. W HO fayes that ficftions onely and falfe hair Become a verfe ? Is there in truth no beautie ? Is all good ftru&ure in a winding ftair ? May no lines pafle, except they do their dutie Not to a true, but painted chair ? Is it not verfe, except enchanted groves And fudden arbours Ihadow coarfe-fpunne lines ? Muft purling ftreams refrefh a lover’s loves ? Mull all be vail’d, while he that reades, divines, Catching the fenfe at two removes ? Shepherds are honeft people let them ling : Riddle who lift, for me, and pull for Prime. f I envie no mans nightingale or fpring ; Nor let them punifh me with lofs of ryme, Who plainly fay, My God, My King. Employment. I F as a flowre doth fpread and die, Thou wouldft extend me to fome good, Before I were bv frofts extremitie Nipt in the bud ; The fweetnefte and the praife were thine ; But the extenfion and the room, Which in thy garland I ftiould fill, were mine At thy great doom. * Donne, in hisfecond fatire, fpeaks of “ Maids pulling prime,’ but Nares was unable to explain the phrafe. E 2 52 Herbert’s poems. For as thou doft impart thy grace, The greater fhall our glorie be. The meafure of our joyes is in this place, The ftuffe with thee. Let me not languifh then, and fpend A life as barren to thy praife As is the duft, to which that life doth tend, But with delaies. All things are bufie ; only I Neither bring hony with the bees, Nor flowres to make that, nor the hufbandrie To water thefe. I am no link of thy great chain, But all my companie is a weed. Lord, place me in thy confort ; give one ftrain To my poore reed. The Holy Scriptures. PART I. O H Book ! infinite fweetnefle ! let my heart Suck ev’ry letter, and a hony gain, Precious for any grief in any part ; To cleare the breaft, to mollifie all pain. Thou art all health, health thriving, till it make A full eternitie : thou art a mafl'e Of ftrange delights, where we may wifh and take. Ladies, look here ; this is the thankfull glafle, THE CHURCH. 53 That mends the lookers eyes : this is the well That waftes what it (hows. Who can indeare Thy praife too much ? thou art heav’ns Lidger* here, Working againft the ftates of death and hell. Thou art joyes handfell :f heav’n lies flat in thee, Subject to ev’ry mounters bended knee. PART II. O H that I knew how all thy lights combine, And the configurations of their glorie ! Seeing not only how each verfe doth fhine, But all the conftellations of the ftorie. This verfe marks that, and both do make a motion Unto a third, that ten leaves off doth lie : Then as difperfed herbs do match J a potion, Thefe three make up fome Chriftians deflinie. Such are thy fecrets, which my life makes good, And comments on thee : for in ev’ry thing Thy words do finde me out, and parallels bring, And in another make me underftood. Starres are poore books, and oftentimes do mifl’e This book of ftarres lights to eternall blifle. • Leaguer, or confederate, f An earned of fomething to follow. j All the editions read watch, which is evidently wrong ; match feems to make the line intelligible ; the fcattered herbs brought together from different places compole or make up the potion, or medicinal drink. 54 Herbert’s poems. Whitfunday. L ISTEN fweet Dove unto my fong, And fpread thy golden wings in me ; Hatching my tender heart fo long, Till it get wing, and flie away with thee. Where is that fire which once defcended On thy Apoftles ? thou didft then Keep open houfe, richly attended, Feafting all comers by twelve chofen men. Such glorious gifts thou didft beftow, That th’ earth did like a heav’n appeare: The ftarres were coming down to know If they might mend their wages, and ferve here. The funne, which once did ftiine alone, Hung down his head, and wifht for night, When he beheld twelve funnes for one Going about the world, and giving light. But fince thofe pipes of gold, which brought That cordiall water to our ground, Were cut and martyr’d by the fault Of thofe who did themfelves through their fide wound. Thou fhutt’ft the doore, and keep’ft within; Scarce a good joy creeps through the chink: And if the braves of conqu’ring finne Did not excite thee, we fhould wholly fink. THE CHURCH PORCH. Lord, though we change, thou art the fame The fame fweet God of love and light: Reftore this day, for thy great name, Unto his ancient and miraculous right. Grace. M Y flock lies dead, and no increafe Doth my dull hufbandrie improve O let thy graces without ceafe Drop from above! If ftill the funne fhould hide his face, Thy houfe would but a dungeon prove, Thy works nights captives : O let grace Drop from above! The dew doth ev’ry morning fall ; And fhall the dew outftrip thy dove ? The dew, for which graffe cannot call, Drop from above. Death is ftill working like a mole, And digs my grave at each remove : Let grace work too, and on my foul Drop from above. Sinne is ftill hammering my heart Unto a hardneffe, void of love : Let l'uppling grace, to crofle his art, Drop from above. 56 Herbert’s poems. O come ! for thou dolt know the way. Or if to me thou wilt not move, Remove me, where I need not fay — Drop from above. Praife. T O write a verfe or two, is all the praife. That I can raife : Mend my eftate in any wayes, Thou fhalt have more. I go to Church ; help me to wings, and I Will thither flie ; Or, if I mount unto the fkie, I will do more. Man is ail weakneffe ; there is no fuch thing As Prince or King : His arm is fhort ; yet with a fling He may do more. A herb deftill’d, and drunk, may dwell next doore, On the fame floore, To a brave foul : Exalt the poore, They can do more. O raife me then ! poore bees, that work all day, Sting my delay, Who have a work, as well as they, And much, much more. > THE CHURCH. 57 Affliction. K ILL me not ev’ry day, Thou Lord of life ; fince thy one death for me Is more than all my deaths can be, Though I in broken pay Die over each hour of Methufalems Hay. If all mens tears were let Into one common fewer, fea, and brine ; What were they all, compar’d to thine ? Wherein if they were fet, They would difcolour thy moll bloudy fweat. Thou art my grief alone, Thou Lord conceal it not : and as thou art All my delight, fo all my fmart : Thy crofle took up in one. By way of impreft, all my future mone. Mattens.* I CANNOT ope mine eyes, But thou art ready there to catch My morning-foul and facrifice : Then we muft needs for that day make a match. My God, what is a heart ? Silver, or gold, or precious ftone, Or ftarre, or rainbow, or a part Of all thefe things, or all of them in one ? Morning worfhip. 5 * Herbert’s poems. My God, what is a heart, That thou fhouldft it fo eye, and woo, Powring upon it all thy art, As if that thou hadft nothing els to do ? Indeed man’s whole eftate Amounts (and richly) to ferve thee : He did not heav’n and earth create, Yet ftudies them, not him by whom they be. Teach me thy love to know; That this new light, which now I fee, May both the work and workman Ihow; Then by a funne-beam I will climb to thee. Sinne. O THAT I could finne once fee ! We paint the devil foul, yet he Hath fome good in him, all agree. Sinne is flat oppofite to th’ Almighty, feeing It wants the good of vertue, and of being. But God more care of us hath had, If apparitions make us fad, By fight of finne we fhould grow mad. Yet as in fleep we fee foul death, and live ; So devils are our finnes in profpedlive THE CHURCH. 59 Even-fong. B LEST be the God of’ Jove, Who gave me eyes, and light, and power this day, Both to be bufie, and to play. But much more bleft be God above, Who gave me fight alone, Which to himfelf he did denie : For when he fees my waies, I dy; But I have got his fonne, and he hath none. What have I brought thee home For this thy love ? have I difcharged the debt, Which this dayes favour did beget ? I ranne ; but all I brought, was fome.* Thy diet, care, and coft Do end in bubbles, balls of winde ; Of winde to thee whom I have croft. But balls of wilde-fire to my troubled minde. Yet ftill thou goeft on, And now with darkneffe clofeft wearie eyes, Saying to man, It doth fuffice : Henceforth repofe ; your work is done. Thus in thy Ebony box Thou doft inclofe us, till the day Put our amendment in our way, And give new wheels to our diforder’d clocks. * Foam. 6o Herbert’s poems. I mufe, which fhows more love, The day or night ; that is the gale, this th’ harbour That is the walk, and this the arbour ; Or that the garden, this the grove. My God, thou art all love. Not one poore minute ’fcapes thy breaft, But brings a favour from above ; And in this love, more than in bed, I reft. Church-monuments. W HILE that my foul repairs to her devotion, Here I intombe my flefh, that it betimes May take acquaintance of this heap of duft ; To which the blaft of deaths mediant motion, Fed with the exhalation of our crimes, Drives all at laft. Therefore I gladly truft My bodie to this fchool, that it may learn To fpell his elements, and finde his birth Written in duftie heraldrie and lines ; Which diflolution fure doth beft difcern, Comparing duft with duft, and earth with earth. Thefe laugh at Jeat,* and Marble put for fignes, To fever the good fellowlhip of duft, And fpoil the meeting. What fhall point out them, When they fhall bow, and kneel, and fall down flat To kifle thofe heaps, which now they have in truft ? Deare flefh, while I do pray, learn here thy ftemme And true defcent ; that when thou fhalt grow fat, Jet. THE CHURCH. 6l And wanton in thy cravings, thou mayft know, That flefh is but the glafte, which holds the duft That meafures all our time ; which alfo fhall Be crumbled into duft. Mark here below, How tame thefe afhes are, how free from luft, That thou mayft fit thyfelf againft thy fall. Church Muhck. S WEETEST of fweets, I thank you : when difplea- ftire Did through my bodie wound my minde, You took me thence ; and in your houfe of pleafure A daintie lodging me aftign’d. Now I in you without a bodie move. Riling and falling with your wings : We both together fweetly live and love, Yet lay fometimes, God help poore Kings. Comfort, ’He die ; for if you pofte from me, Sure I fhall do fo, and much more : But if I travell in your companie, You know the way to heavens doore. Church-lock and key. I KNOW it is my finne, which locks thine eares, And bindes thy hands ! Out-crying my requefts, drowning my tears ; Or elfe the chilnefte of my faint demands. 62 Herbert’s poems. But as cold hands are angrie with the fire, And mend it ftill ; So I do lay the want of my defire, Not on my finnes, or coldnefie, but thy will. Y et heare, O God, onely for his blouds fake, Which pleads for me : For though finnes plead too, yet like ftones they make His blouds fweet current much more loud to be. The Church-floore. M ARK you the floore ? that fquare and fpeckled ftone, Which looks fo firm and ftrong, Is Patience : And th’ other black and grave, wherewith each one Is checker’d all along, Humilitie : The gentle riling, which on either hand Leads to the Quire above, Is Confidence : But the fweet cement, which in one fure band Ties the whole frame, is Love And Charitie. Hither fometimes Sinne fteals, and ftains The marbles neat and curious veins : But all is cleanfed when the marble weeps. THE CHURCH. Sometimes Death, puffing at the doore, Blows all the dull: about the floore : But while he thinks to fpoil the room, he fweeps. Bleft be the Architect, whofe art Could build fo ftrong in a weak heart. The Windows. L ORD, how can man preach thy eternall word He is a brittle crazie glalTe : Yet in thy temple thou doft him afford This glorious and tranfcendent place, To be a window, through thy grace. But when thou doft anneal* in glaffe thy ftorie, Making thy life to fhine within The holy Preachers, then the light and glorie More rev’rend grows, and more doth win ; Which elfe fhows watrifh, bleak, and thin. Doftrine and life, colours and light, in one When they combine and mingle, bring A ftrong regard and aw : but fpeech alone Doth vanifti like a flaring thing, And in the eare, not confcience ring. Trinitie Sunday. L ORD, who haft form’d me out of mud, And haft redeem’d me through thy bloud, And fanclifi’d me to do good ; Annealing is heating glafs, that the colours may be fixed. Herbert’s poems. 64 Purge all my finnes done heretofore ; For I confelTe my heavie fcore, And I will ftrive to finne no more. Enrich my heart, mouth, hands in me, With faith, with hope, with charitie ; That I may runne, rife, reft with thee. Content. P EACE mutt’ring thoughts, and do not grudge to keep Within the walls of your own breaft. Who cannot on his own bed fweetly fleep, Can on anothers hardly reft. Gad not abroad at ev’ry queft* and call Of an untrained hope or paflion. To court each place or fortune that doth fall, Is wantonnefle in contemplation. Mark how the fire in flints doth quiet lie, Content and warm t’ it felf alone : But when it would appeare to others eye, Without a knock it never ftione. Give me the pliant mind, whofe gentle meafure Complies and fuits with all eftates ; Which can let loofe to a crown, and yet with pleafure Take up within a cloifters gates. * Search, or act of feeking. Milton ufes the word in the Arcades : “ Fair filver-bulkin’d Nymphs as great and good ; I know this ‘ queft’ of yours.” THE CHURCH. 65 This foul doth fpan the world, and hang content From either pole unto the centre : Where in each room of the well-furnifht tent He lies warm, and without adventure. The brags of life are but a nine dayes wonder : And after death the fumes* that fpring From private bodies, make as big a thunder As thofe which rife from a huge King. Onely thy Chronicle is loft : and yet Better by worms be all once fpent, Than to have hellifh moths ftill gnaw and fret Thy name in books, which may not rent. When all thy deeds, whofe brunt thou feel’ft alone, Are chaw’d by others pens and tongue, And as their wit is, their digeftion, Thy nouriftit fame is weak or ftrong. Then ceafe difcourfing foul, till thine own ground ; Do not thyfelf or friends importune. He that by feeking hath himfelf once found, Hath ever found a happie fortune. The Quidditie. + M Y God, a verfe is not a crown ; No point of honour, or gay fuit, No hawk, or banquet, or renown, Nor a good fword, nor yet a lute : * Vapours. f Originally a fchool term for the nature 01 effence of a thing j but often ufed as a fynonyme for a quip or quirk F 66 Herbert’s poems. It cannot vault, or dance, or play ; It never was in France or Spain ; Nor can it entertain the day With a great liable or demain.'* It is no office, art, or news ; Nor the Exchange, or bufie Hall : But it is that which while I ufe, I am with thee, and Moll take all. Humilitie. I SAW the Vertues fitting hand in hand In fev’rall ranks upon an azure throne, Where all the beafts and fowls, by their command, Prefented tokens of fubmiffion. Humilitie, who fat the loweft there To execute their call, When by the beafts the prefents tendred were, Gave them about to all. The angrie Lion did prefent his paw, Which by confent was giv’n to Manfuetude.f The fearful Hare her eares, which by their law Humilitie did reach to Fortitude. The jealous Turkie brought his corall-chain, That went to Temperance. On Juftice was bellow’d the Foxes brain, Kill’d in the way by chance. * Domain. f Gentlenefs. THE CHURCH. 6 At length the Crow, bringing the Peacocks plume, (For he would not) as they beheld the grace Of that brave gift, each one began to fume, And challenge it, as proper to his place, Till they fell out ; which when the beafts efpied, They leapt upon the throne ; And if the Fox had liv’d to rule their fide, They had depoPd each one. Humilitie, who held the plume, at this Did weep fo faft, that the tears trickling down Spoil’d all the train : then faying, Here it is For which ye wrangle, made them turn their frown Againft the beafts : fo joyntly bandying,* They drive them foon away; And then amerc’df them, double gifts to bring At the next Seftion-day. Frailtie. L ORD, in my filence how do I defpife What upon truft Is ftyled honour, riches, or fair eyes ; But is fair duft ! I furname them guilded clay, Deare earth, fine grafie or hay; In all, I think my foot doth ever tread Upon their head. Contending together. F 2 f To punifli by fine. 68 Herbert’s poems. But when I view abroad both Regiments, The worlds, and thine ; Thine clad with fimplenefie, and fad events ; The other fine, Full of glorie and gay weeds, Brave language, braver deeds : That which was dull: before, doth quickly rife, And prick mine eyes. O brook not this, left if what even now My foot did tread, Affront thofe joyes, wherewith" thou didft endow, And long fince wed My poore foul, ev’n fick of love; It may a Babel prove, Commodious to conquer, heav’n and thee Planted in me. Conftancie.* W HO is the honeft man ? He that doth ftill and ftrongly good purfue, To God, his neighbour, and himfelf molt true: Whom neither force nor fawning can Unpinne, or wrench from giving all their due. Whofe honeftie is not So loofe or eafie, that a ruffling winde Can blow away, or glittering look it blinde : Who rides his fure and even trot, While the world now rides by, now lags behinde. * See the fifteenth Pfalm. THE CHURCH. 69 Who, when great trials come, Nor feeks, nor fhunnes them ; but doth calmly ftay, Till he the thing and the example weigh : All being brought into a fumme, What place or perl'on calls for, he doth pay. Whom none can work or wooe. To ufe in any thing a trick or Height; For above all things he abhorres deceit : His words and works and fafhion too All of a piece, and all are cleare and ftraight. Who never melts or thaws At clofe tentations :* when the day is done, His goodneffe fets not, but in dark can runne : The funne to others wi iteth laws, And is their vertue ; Vertue is his Sunne. Who, when he is to treat With fick folks, women, thofe whom paflions fway, Allows for that, and keeps his conftant way: Whom others faults do not defeat; But though men fail him, yet his part doth play. Whom nothing can procure, When the wide world runnes bias, from his will To writhe his limbes, and fhare, not mend the ill. This is the Mark-man, fafe and fure. Who ftill is right, and prayes to be fo ft ill. * T rials or temptations. 70 Herbert’s poems. Affliction. M Y heart did heave, and there came forth, C) God ! By that I knew that thou waft in the grief, To guide and govern it to my relief, Making a fcepter of the rod : Hadft thou not had thy part, Sure the unruly figh had broke my heart. But fince thy breath gave me both life and fhape, Thou knowft my tallies and when there’s affign’d So much breath to a figh, what’s then behinde ? Or if fome yeares with it efcape, The fighf then onely is A gale to bring me fooner to my blifte. Thy life on earth was grief, and thou art ftill Conftant unto it, making it to be A point of honour, now to grieve in me, And in thy members fuffer ill. They who lament one crofte, Thou dying dayly, praife thee to thy lofte. * A tally is a ftick, cut to agree in Ihape with another flick, for the purpofe of keeping accounts. Herbert remembered the Pfalmift’s prayer, “ So teach us to number our days,” &c. The tallies of a life are the reckonings kept of it. f Referring to the popular belief that the ftrength is impaired by fighing ; lo Shakelpere (Hamlet, Act iv. :) “ And then this fhould is like a fpendthrift figh, That hurts by eafing.” THE CHURCH. 7 1 The Starre. B RIGHT fpark, {hot from a brighter place, Where beams furround my Saviours face, Canft thou be any where So well as there ? Yet, if thou wilt from thence depart, Take a bad lodging in my heart; For thou canft make a debter, And make it better. Firft with thy fire-work burn to duft Folly, and worfe than folly, lull : Then with thy light refine, And make it fhine. So difengag’d from finne and ficknefl'e, Touch it with thy celeftial quicknefle, That it may hang and move After thy love. Then with our trinitie of light, Motion, and heat, let’s take our flight Unto the place where thou Before didft bow. Get me a ftanding there, and place Among the beams, which crown the face Of him, who dy’d to part Sinne and my heart : That fo among the reft I may Glitter, and curie, and winde as they: That winding is their fafhion Of adoration. 72 Herbert’s poems. Sure thou wilt joy, by gaining me To flie home like a laden bee Unto that hive of beams. And garland-ftreams Sunday. O DAY moll calm, moll bright, The fruit of this, the next worlds bud, Th’ indorfement of fupreme delight, Writ by a friend, and with his bloud ; The couch of time ; cares balm and bay; The week were dark, but for thy light : Thy torch doth fhow the way. The other dayes and thou Make up one man ; whofe face thou art. Knocking at heaven with thy brow; The worky-daies are the back-part ; The burden of the week lies there, Making the whole to ftoup and bow, Till thy releafe appeare. Man had ftraight forward gone To endleffe death ; but thou doft pull And turn us round to look on one, Whom, if we were not very dull, We could not choofe but look on ftill ; Since there is no place fo alone T he which he doth not fill. THE CHURCH. 73 Sundaies the pillars are, On which heav’ns palace arched lies : The other dayes fill up the fpare And hollow room with vanities. They are the fruitfull beds and borders In Gods rich garden : that is bare W hich parts their ranks and orders. The Sundaies of mans life,* Thredded together on times firing, Make bracelets to adorn the wife Of the eternall glorious King. On Sunday heavens gate ftands ope ; Bleffings are plentifull and rife, More plentifull than hope. This day my Saviour rofe, And did inclofe this light for his : That, as each beaft his manger knows, Man might not of his fodder mifl’e. Chrift hath took in this piece of ground, And made a garden there for thole Who want herbs for their wound. * “ The Sunday before his death, he rofe fuddenly from his bed, or couch, called for one of his inftruments, took it into his hand, and laid : ‘ My God, my God, My mufic (hall find thee, And every thing Shall have his attribute to fing.’ and having tuned it, he played and fung, ‘ The Sundays of Man's Life,’ &c. — Isaak Walton 74 Herbert’s poems. The reft of our Creation Our great Redeemer did remove With the fame fhake, which at his paffion Did th’ earth and all things with it move. As Samfon bore the doores away, Chrifts hands, though nail’d, wrought our falvation, And did unhinge that day. The brightneffe of that day W e fullied by our foul offence : Wherefore that robe we caft away, Having a new at his expenfe, Whofe drops of bloud paid the full price, That was requir’d to make us gay, And lit for Paradife. Thou art a day of mirth : And where the week-dayes trail on ground, Thy flight is higher, as thy birth : O let me take thee at the bound, Leaping with thee from fev’n to fev’n, Till that we both, being toff’d from earth, Flie hand in hand to heav’n ! Avarice. M ONEY thou bane of bliffe, and fource of wo, Whence com’ft thou, that thou art fo frefh and fine ? I know thy parentage is bafe and low : Man found thee poore and dirtie in a mine. THE CHURCH. 75 Surely thou didft fo little contribute To this great kingdome, which thou now haft got, That he was fain, when thou wert deftitute, To digge thee out of thy dark cave and grot. Then forcing thee, by fire he made thee bright : Nay, thou haft got the face of man ; for we Have with our ftamp and feal tranfferred our right ; Thou art the man, and man but droffe to thee. Man calleth thee his wealth, who made thee rich ; And while he digs out thee, falls in the ditch. Ana-{“*” jgram.* H OW well her name an Army doth prefent. In whom the Lord of hofts did pitch his tent ! To all Angels and Saints. O H glorious fpirits, who after all your bands See the fmooth face of God, without a frown, Or ftrift commands ; Where ev’ry one is king, and hath his crown, If not upon his head, yet in his hands : Not out of envie or malicioufnefte Do I forbear to crave your fpeciall aid. I would addrefie My vows to thee moft glad.^, bleffed Maid 5 And Mother of My God, in my diftreffe : * A play upon the letters of a name tranfpofed. /6 Herbert’s poems. 1 hou art the holy mine, whence came the gold, The great reftorative for all decay In young and old ; Thou art the cabinet where the jewell lay : Chiefly to thee would I my foul unfold. But now, (alas !) I dare not ; for our King, Whom we do all joyntly adore and praife, Bids no fuch thing : And where his pleafure no injunction layes, (’ Tis your own cafe) ye never move a wing. All worfhip is prerogative, and a flower Of his rich crown, from whom lyes no appeal At the laft houre . Therefore we dare not from his garland fteal. To make a pofie for inferiour power. Although then others court you, if ye know What s done on earth, we 111 all not fare the worfe, Who do not fo ; Since we are ever ready to difburfe,* If any one our Mailers hand can fhow. Employment. H E that is weary, let him fit. My foul would flirre And trade in courtefies and wit, Quitting the furre To cold complexions needing it. To fpend, or lay out. THE CHURCH. 77 Man is no ftarre, but a quick coal Of mortall fire : Who blows it not, nor doth controll A faint defire, Lets his own alhes choke his foul. When th’ elements did for place conteft With him, whole will Ordain’d the higheft to be bell : The earth fat ftill, And by the others is oppreft. Life is a bufinefle, not good cheer ; Ever in warres. The funne ftill fhineth there or here. Whereas the ftarres Watch an advantage to appeare. Oh that I were an Orenge-tree, That bufie plant ! Then fhould I ever laden be, And never want Some fruit for him that drefied me. But we are ftill too young or old ; The man is gone, Before we do our wares unfold : So we freeze on, Until the grave increafe our cold 7 « Herbert’s poems. Deniall. W HEN my devotions could not pierce Thy filent eares ; Then was my heart broken, as was my verfe ; My bread: was full of fears And diforder, My bent thoughts, like a brittle bow, Did flie afunder : Each took his way ; fome would to pleafures go. Some to the warres and thunder Of alarms. As good go any where, they fay, As to benumme Both knees and heart, in crying night and day, Come, come, my God, O come, But no hearing. O thou that fhouldft give dull; a tongue To crie to thee, And then not hear it crying ! all day long My heart was in my knee, But no hearing. Therefore my foul lay out of fight, Untun’d, unltrung : My feeble fpirit unable to look right, Like a nipt bloffome, hung Difcontented. THE CHURCH. O cheer and tune my heartlefTe breaft, Deferre no time ; That fo thy favours granting my requeft, They and my minde may chime, And mend my ryme. Chriftmas. A LL after pleafures as I rid one day My horfe and I, both tir’d, bodie and minde, V/ith full crie of affections, quite affray ; I took up in the next inne I could finde. There when I came, whom found I but my deare. My deareft Lord, expeCting till the grief Of pleafures brought me to him, readie there To be all paffengers moft fweet relief? O Thou, whofe glorious, yet contracted light, Wrapt in nights mantle, ftole into a manger ; Since my dark foul and brutith is thy right, To Man of all beafts be not thou a ffranger : Furnifh and deck my foul, that thou mayft have A better lodging, then a rack or grave. T HE fliepherds fing ; and fhall I filent be ? My God, no hymne for thee ? My foul’s a fhepherd too : a flock it feeds Of thoughts, and words, and deeds. The pafture is thy word ; the ftreams thy grace Enriching all the place. So Herbert’s poems. Shepherd and flock {hall fing, and all my powers Out-fing the day-light houres. Then we will chide the funne for letting; night Take up his place and right : We fing one common Lord ; wherefore he fhould Himfelf the candle hold. I will go fearching, till I finde a funne Shall flay, till we have done ; A willing fhiner, that (hall fhine as gladly As froft-nipt funnes look fadly. Then we will fing, and thine all our own day, And one another pay : His beams {hall cheer my breaft, and both fo twine, Till ev’n his beams fing, and my mufic {hine. Ungratefulneffe. L ORD, with what bountie and rare clemencie Haft thou redeem’d us from the grave ! If thou hadft let us runne, Gladly had man ador’d the funne, And thought his god moft brave ; Where now we {hall be better gods than he. Thou haft but two rare cabinets full of treafure, The Trinitie, and Incarnation; Thou haft unlockt them both, And made them jewels to betroth The work of thy creation Unto thyfelf in everlafting pleafure. The ftatelier cabinet is the Trinitie, Whofe fparkling light accefs denies : Therefore thou doft not fhow This fully to us, till death blow THE CHURCH. 8l The duft into our eyes ; For by that powder thou wilt make us fee. But all thy fweets are packt up in the other ; Thy mercies thither flock and flow ; That as the firft affrights, This may allure us with delights ; Becaufe this box we know ; For we have all of us juft fuch another. But man is clofe, referv’d, and dark to thee ; When thou demanded but a heart, He cavils inftantly. In his poore cabinet of bone Sinnes have their box apart, Defrauding thee, who gaveft two for one. Sighs and Grones. D O not ufe me After my finnes ! look not on my defert, But on thy glorie ! then thou wilt reform. And not refufe me : for thou onely art The mightie God, but I a fi llie worm : O do not bruife me ; O do not urge me ! For what account can thy ill fteward make ? I have abuf’d thy ftock, deftroy’d thy woods, Suckt all thy magazens : my head did ake, Till it found out how to confume thy goods: O do not fcourge me ! G 82 Herbert’s poems. O do not blind me ! I have deferv’d that an Egyptian night Should thicken all my powers ; becaufe my lull Hath Hill low’d fig-leaves to exclude thy light : But I am frailtie, and already dull : O do not grinde me ! O do not fill me With the turn’d viall of thy bitter wrath ! For thou hall other veflels full of blood, A part whereof my Saviour empti’d hath, Ev’n unto death : iince he di’d for my good, O do not kill me ! But O reprieve me ! For thou hall life and death at thy command; Thou art both Judge and Saviour, feall and rod, Cordiall and Corrolive : * put not thy hand Into the bitter box; but O my God, My God, relieve me ! The World. L OVE built a llately houfe; where Fortune came And fpinning phanfies, fhe was heard to fay, That her fine cobwebs did fupport the frame, Whereas they were fupported by the fame : But Wifdome quickly fwept them all away. Then Pleafure came, who liking not the falhion, Began to make Balcones,f Terraces, Till fhe had weakened all by alteration : But rev’rend laws, and many a proclamation Reformed all at length with menaces. * Whatever waftes away. -f- Balconies. THE CHURCH. 83 Then enter’d finne, and with that Sycomore, Whofe leaves firft fheltred man from drought and dew, Working and winding flily evermore, The inward walls and Sommers cleft and tore : But Grace fhor’d* thefe, and cut that as it grew. Then Sinne combined with Death in a firm band, To rafe the building to the very floore : Which they effeifted, none could them withftand ; But Love and Grace took Glorie by the hand, And built a braver Palace then before. Col off. iii. 3. OUR LIFE IS HID WITH CHRIST IN GOD. M Y words and thoughts do both exprefle this notion, That Life hath with the fun a double motion. The firft Is ftraight, and our diurnall f friend ; The other Hid, and doth obliquely bend. One life is wrapt In flefh, and tends to earth : The other winds towards Him, whofe happie birth Taught me to live here fo, That ftill one eye Should aim and fhoot at that which Is on high ; Quitting with daily labour all My pleafure, To gain at harveft an eternall Treafure. Vanitie. T HE fleet Aftronomer can bore And thread the lpheres with his quick- piercing minde : He views their ftations, walks from doore to doore, Surveys, as if he had defign’d * Propped, or fupported. f Daily. G 2 $■+ Herbert’s poems. To make a purchafe there : he fees their dances, And knoweth long before, Both their full-ey’d afpefts, and fecret glances. The nimble Diver with his fide Cuts through the working waves, that he may fetch His dearely-earned pearl, which God did hide On purpofe from the ventrous wretch ; That he might fave his life, and alfo hers, Who with exceffive pride Her own deftrudtion and his danger wears. The fubtil Chymick can deveft And ftrip the creature naked, till he finde The callow* principles within their neft: There he imparts to them his minde, Admitted to their bed-chamber, before They appeare trim and dreil To ordinarie fuitours at the doore. What hath not man fought out and found, But his deare God? who yet his glorious law Embofomes in us, mellowing the ground With ihowers and frofts, with love and aw; So that we need not fay, Where’s this command ? Poore man ! thou fearcheft round To finde out death, but mifieft life at hand. Lent. W ELCOME, deare feaft of Lent : who loves not thee, He loves not Temperance, or Authoritie, But is compof’d of paffion. * Unfeathered. THE CHURCH. The Scriptures bid us faft; the Church fays, now: Give to thy Mother what thou wouldft allow To ev’ry Corporation. The humble foul compoPd of love and fear, Begins at home, and layes the burden there, When dodlrines dilagree : He fayes, in things which ufe hath juftly got, I am a fcandall to the Church, and not The Church is fo to me. True Chriftians fhould be glad of an occafion To ufe their temperance, feeking no evalion, When good is feafonable ; Unleffe Authorise, which fhould increafe The obligation in us, make it leffe, And Power it felf difable. Befides the cleannefie of fweet abftinence, Quick thoughts and motions at a fmall expenfe, A face not fearing light : Whereas in fulnefie there are fluttifh fumes, Sowre exhalations, and difhoneft rheumes, Revenging the delight. Then thofe fame pendant* profits, which the fpring And Eafter intimate, enlarge the thing, And goodneffe of the deed. Neither ought other mens abufe of Lent Spoil the good ufe ; left by that argumen W e forfeit all our creed. Profits hanging like fruits, to be gathered in due feafon. 86 Herbert’s poems. It’s true, we cannot reach Chrifts forti’th day; Y et to go part of that religious way Is better than to reft: We cannot reach our Saviours puritie ; Yet are we bid, “ Be holy ev’n as he.” In both let’s do our heft. Who goeth in the way which Chrift hath gone, Is much more fure to meet with him, than one That travelleth by-wayes. Perhaps my God, though he be farre before, May turn, and take me by the hand, and more, May ftrengthen my decayes. Y et, Lord, inftrudf us to improve our fall By ftarving finne and taking fuch repaft As may our faults controll : That ev’ry man may revell at his doore, Notin his parlour ; banquetting the poore, And among thofe his foul. Vertue.* S WEET day, fo cool, fo calm, fo bright, The bridal of the earth and Ikie : The dew fhall weep thy fall to night ; For thou muft die. * Pifcatoi. — “ And now, fcholar ! My direction for thy fifh- ing is ended with this Ihower, for it has done raining. And now look about you, and lee how pleafantly that meadow looks ; nay, and the earth fmells as fweetly too. Come, let me tell you what holy Herbert fays of fuch days and Ihowers as thefe ; and then we will thank God that we enjoy them. “ Sweet day — fo cool, fo calm, fo bright.” Walton’s Complete Angler, ch. v. THE CHURCH. 87 Sweet rofe, whofe hue angrie and brave Bids the rafh gazer wipe his eye, Thy root is ever in its grave, And thou mult die. Sweet fpring, full of fweet days and rofes, A box where fweets compacted lie, My mufick (hows ye have your clofes, And all mult die. Onely a fweet and vertuous foul, Like feafoned timber, never gives ; But though the whole world turn to coal, Then chiefly lives. The Pearl. Matt. xiii. 1 KNOW the wayes of learning; both the head And pipes that feed the prefle, and make it runne ; What reafon hath from nature borrowed, Or of itfelf, and like a good hufwife,* fpunne In laws and policie ; what the flarres conlpire, What willing nature fpeaks, what forc’d by fire ; Both th’ old difcoveries, and the new-found feas, The flock and furplus, caufe and hiflorie : All thefe {land open, or I have the keyes : Yet I love thee. * Coarfe complexions And cheeks of forry grain will I’erve to ply The fainpler, and to teal'e the hulwife’s wool. Comus, 56. 88 Herbert’s poems. 1 know the wayes of honour, what maintains The quick returns of courtefie and wit : In vies of favours whether partie gains, When glorie fwells the heart, and moldeth it To all expreilions both of hand and eye, Which on the world a true-love-knot may tie, And bear the bundle, wherefoe’re it goes : How many drammes of fpirit there mull be To fell my life unto my friends or foes : Yet I love thee. I know the wayes of pleafure, the fweet ftrains, The lullings and the relifhes of it ; The propofitions of hot bloud and brains ; What mirth and mufick mean ; what love and wit Have done thefe twentie hundred years, and more : I know the projedls of unbridled ftore : My ftuffe is flelh, not brafle ; my fenfes live, And grumble oft, that they have more in me Than he that curbs them, being but one to five : Yet I love thee. I know all thefe, and have them in my hand : Therefore not fealed, but with open eyes I flie to thee, and fully underftand Both the main fale, and the commodities ; A.nd at what rate and price I have thy love ; With all the circumftances that may move ; Yet through the labyrinths, not my groveling wit, But thy filk twill let down from heav’n to me, Did both conducl and teach me, how by it To climb to thee. THE CHURCH. 89 Affliction. B R.OK.EN in pieces all afunder, Lord, hunt me not, A thing forgot, Once a poore creature, now a wonder, A wonder tortur’d in the f'pace Betwixt this world and that of grace. My thoughts are all a cafe of knives, Wounding my heart With fcattered fmart ; As wat’ring pots give flowers their lives. Nothing their furie can controll, While they do wound and prick my foul. All my attendants are at ftrife, Quitting their place Unto my face : Nothing performs the tafk of life : The elements are let loofe to fight, And while I live, trie out their right. Oh help, my God! let not their plot Kill them and me, And alfo thee, Who art my life : diflolve the knot, As the funne fcatters by his light All the rebellions of the night. Then fliall thofe powers, which work for grief, Enter thy pay, And day by day Labour thy praife, and my relief ; With care and courage building me, Till I reach heav’n, and much more thee. 9 o Herbert’s poems. Man. M Y God, I heard this day, That none doth build a ftately habitation But he that means to dwell therein. What houfe more ftately hath there been , Or can be, then is Man ? to whofe creation All things are in decay. For Man is ev’ry thing, And more : Fie is a tree, yet bears no fruit. A beaft, yet is, or fhould be more : Reafon and fpeech we onely bring. Parrats may thank us, if they are not mute, They go upon the fcore. Man is all fymmetrie, Full of proportions, one limbe to another, And all to all the world befides : Each part may call the fartheft, brother : For head with foot hath private amitie, And both with moons and tides. Nothing hath got fo farre, But Man hath caught and kept it, as his prey. Flis eyes difmount the higheft ftarre : He is in little all the fphere. Herbs gladly cure our flefh, becaufe that they Finde their acquaintance there. For us the windes do blow ; The earth doth reft, heav’n move, and fountains flow. Nothing we fee, but means our good, As our delight, or as our treafure : The whole is, either our cupboard of food, Or cabinet of pleafure. THE CHURCH. 9 1 The ftarres have us to bed ; Night draws the curtain, which the funne withdraws : Mufick and light attend our head, All things unto our flefti are kinde In their defcent and being ; to our minde In their afcent and caufe. Each thing is full of dutie : Waters united are our navigation ; Diftinguifhed, our habitation ; Below, our drink ; above, our meat : Both are our cleanlineffe.* Hath one fuch beautie ? Then how are all things neat ! More fervants wait on Man, Than he’l take notice of : in ev’ry path He treads down that which doth befriend him. When fickneffe makes him pale and wan. Oh mightie love ! Man is one world, and hath Another to attend him. * Mr. Coleridge fays — “ I underftand this but imperfectly — diftinguifhed — they form an ifland ?” may we not rather feek an interpretation in the firft: chapter of Genefis (9. 10) ; the waters diftinguifhed, are the waters l'eparated from the dry land, which then appears and becomes the habitation of man ; the waters united, are the gathering together of the waters which God called leas ; below, they are our fountains and ftreams to drink ; above, they are our meat, becaufe the hufbandman waiteth for the early and the latter rain. Both are our cleanlinefs. In the verses on Lent, Herbert had fpoken of ‘ the cleannefs of fweet abftinence,’ the gentle thoughts and emotions which it gives, and the ‘ face not fearing light.’ Perhaps in this poem he employs cleanlinefs in the fame wide fenfe ; as expreffmg the beauty, frefh- nefs, purity, and delight of which water, in its many fhapes and bleffings, is made the minifter to mankind.” 92 Herbert’s poems. Since then, my God, thou haft So brave a Palace built ; O dwell in it, That it may dwell with thee at laft ! Till then, afford us fo much wit ; That, as the world ferves us, we may ferve thee, And both thy fervants be. Chor. T^RAISED be the God of love, St Men. Here below, Ang. And here above : Chor. Who hath dealt his mercies fo, Ang. To his friend, Men. And to his foe ; Chor. That both grace and glorie tend Ang. Us of old, Men. And us in th’ end. Chor. The great Shepherd of the fold Ang. Us did make, Men. For us was fold. Chor. He our foes in pieces brake : Ang. Him we touch ; Men. And him we take. Chor. Wherefore fince that he is fuch, Ang. We adore, Men. And we do crouch. Chor. Lord, thy praifes flrould bee more. Men. We have none, Ang. And we no ftore. Chor. Praifed be the God alone Who hath made of two folds one. THE CHURCH. 93 Unkindneffe. L ORD, make me coy and tender to offend : In friendlhip, firft I think, if that agree, Which I intend, Unto my friends intent and end. I would not ufe a friend, as I ufe Thee. If any touch my friend, or his good name, It is my honour and my love to free H is blafted fame From the leaf! fpot or thought of blame I could not ufe a friend, as I ufe Thee. My friend may fpit upon my curious floore : Would he have gold? I lend it inflantly ; But let the poore, And thou within them ftarve at doore. I cannot ufe a friend, as I ufe Thee. When that my friend pretendeth to a place, I quit my intereft, and leave it free : But when thy grace Sues for my heart, I thee difplace ; Nor would I ufe a friend, as I ufe Thee. Yet can a friend what thou haft done fulfill ? O write in brafs, My God upon a tree His bloud did fpill, Onely to purchafe my good-will : Yet ufe I not my foes, as I ufe thee. 94 Herbert’s poems. Life. I MADE a pofie,* while the day ran by : Here will I fmell my remnant out, and tie My life within this band. But time did becken to the flowers, and they By noon moll cunningly did fteal away, And wither’d in my hand. My hand was next to them, and then my heart ; I took, without more thinking, in good part Times gentle admonition ; Who did fo fweetly deaths fad tafte convey, Making my minde to fmell my fatall day, Y et fugring the fufpicion. Farewell, dear flowers, fweetly your time ye fpent, Fit, while ye liv’d, for fmell or ornament, And after death for cures. I follow ftraight without complaints or grief, Since if my fcent be good, I care not if It be as ftiort as yours. Submiflion. B UT that thou art my wifdome, Lord, And both mine eyes are thine, My minde would be extreamly ftirr’d For miffing my defigne. * Pofie is a contra&ion of poefy ; here it means a wreath, cluftei of flowers. THE CHURCH. 95 Were it not better to beftow Some place and power on me ? Then fhould thy praifes with me grow. And fhare in my degree. But when I thus difpute and grieve, I do refume my fight ; And pilfring what I once did give, Difi'eize* thee of thy right. How know I, if thou fhouldft me raife, That I fhould then raife thee ? Perhaps great places and thy praife Do not fo well agree. Wherefore unto my gift I Hand ; I will no more advife : Onely do thou lend me a hand, Since thou haft both mine eyes. I CANNOT fkill of thefe thy ways : Lord, thou didft make me, yet thou woundeft me : Lord, thou doft wound me, yet thou doft relieve me : Lord, thou relieveft, yet I die by thee : Lord, thou doft kill me, yet thou doft reprieve me. Depiive. 9 6 Herbert’s poems. But when I mark my life and praife, Thy juftice me moft fitly payes : For, I do praife thee, yet I praife thee not : My prayers mean thee, yet my prayers Array : I would do well, yet finne the hand hath got : My foul doth love thee, yet it loves delay. I cannot (kill of t’nefe my ways. Charms and Knots. W HO reade a chapter when they rife, Shall ne’ere be troubled with ill eves. A poor mans rod, when thou doft ride, Is both a weapon and a guide. Who fhuts his hand, hath loft his gold : Who opens it, hath it twice told. Who goes to bed, and doth not pray, Maketh two nights to ev’ry day. Who by afperfions throw a ftone At th’ head of others, hit their own. Who looks on ground with humble eyes, Findes himfelf there, and feeks to rife. When th’ hair is fweet through pride or luft, The powder doth forget the duft. THE CHURCH. 97 Take one from ten, and what remains ?* Ten ftill, if fermons go for gains. In fhallow waters heav’n doth fhow ■ But who drinks on, to hell may go. Affli£tion. M Y God, I read this day, That planted Paradife was not fo firm, As was and is thy floting Ark ; whofe ftay And anchor thou art onely, to confirm And ftrengthen it in ev’ry age, When waves do rife, and tempefts rage. At firft we lived in pleafure; Thine own delights thou didft to us impart : When we grew wanton, thou didft ufe difpleafure To make us thine : yet that we might not part, As we at firft did board with thee, Now thou wouldft tafte our miferie. There is but joy and grief; If either will convert us, we aie thine : Some Angels uPd the firft; if our relief Take up the fecond, then thy double line And fev’rall baits in either kinde Furnifti thy table to thy minde. * The meaning is that the tythes of tire Pried are repaid by his fervices. The thought is found in Proveibs (iii. 9, 10) : “ Honour the Lord with thy fubdanee, and with the fird fruits of all thine increafe ; fo (hall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thv Drefies (hall burd out with new wine ’’ H 9 8 Herbert’s poems. Affliction then is ours ; We are the trees, whom fhaking fattens more, While bluttring windes deftroy the wanton bowres, And ruffle all their curious knots and {tore. My God, fo temper joy and wo, That thy bright beams may tame thy bow. Mortification.* H OW foon doth man decay ! When clothes are taken from a cheft of fweets, To fwaddle infants, whofe young breath Scarce knows the way; Thofe clouts are little winding fheets, Which do configne and fend them unto death. When boyes go firft to bed, They ftep into their voluntarie graves ; Sleep bindes them faft ; onely their breath Makes them not dead. Succeffive nights, like rolling waves, Convey them quickly, who are bound for death. * In this time of his decay he would often fpeak to this pur- pofe : “ I now look back upon the pleafures of my life paft, and fee the content I have taken in beauty, in wit, and mufic, and pleafant converfation, are now all palled by me like a dream, or as a lhadow that returns not, and are now all become dead to me, or I to them ; and I fee that as my father and generation hath done before me, fo I alfo lhall now fuddenly (with Job) make my bed alio in the dark ; and I praife God I am prepared for it, and I praile him that I am not to learn patience now I ftand in fuch need of it, and that I have pra£tifed Mortification, and endeavoured to die daily, that I might not die eternally.’ ” — t sa/>ic Walton. THE CHURCH. 99 When youth is frank and free, And calls for mufick, while his veins do fwell, All day exchanging mirth and breath In companie ; That mufick fummons to the knell, Which fhall befriend him at the houfe of death. When man grows ftaid and wife, Getting a houfe and home, where he may move Within the circle of his breath, Schooling his eyes ; That dumb inclofure maketh love Unto the coffin, that attends his death. When age grows low and weak, Marking his grave, and thawing ev’ry year. Till all do melt, and drown his breath When he would fpeak ; A chair or litter Ihows the bicre, Which lhall convey him to the houfe of death. Man, ere he is aware, Hath put together a folemnitie, And dreft his hearfe, while he has breath As yet to fpare. Yet, Lord, inftruct us fo to die That all thefe dyings may be life in death. S WEET were the days, when thou didft lodge with Lot, Struggle with Jacob, fit with Gideon, Advile with Abraham, when thy power could not Encounter Mofes ftrong complaints and moan : Thy words were then, Let me alone. H 2 100 Herbert’s poems. One might have fought and found thee prefently At fome fair oak, or bufh, or cave, or well : Is my God this way ? No, they would reply ; He is to Sinai gone, as we heard tell : Lift, ye may heare great Aarons bell. But now thou doft thyfelf immure and clofe In fome one corner of a feeble heart : Where yet both Sinne and Satan, thy old foes, Do pinch and ftraiten thee, and ule much art To gain thy thirds and little part. I fee the world grows old, when as the heat Of thy great love once fpread, as in an urn Doth clofet up itfelf, and ftill retreat, Cold finne ftill forcing it, till it return And calling Juftice, all things burn. Miferie. L ORD, let the Angels praife thy name. Man is a foolifh thing, a foolifh thing, h oily and Sinne play all his game. His houfe ftill burns ; and yet he ftill doth fmg, Man is but grafte, He knows it, fill the glafle. How canft thou brook his foolifhnefle ? Why, he’l not lofe a cup of drink for thee : Bid him but temper his excefle ; Not he : he knows, where he can better be As he will fwear, THE CHURCH. 101 What ftrange pollutions doth he wed, And make his own ? as if none knew, but he. No man fhall beat into his head That thou within his curtains drawn canft fee : * They are of cloth, Where never yet came moth. The beft of men, turn but thy hand For one poore minute, ftumble at a pinne : They would not have their actions fcann’d, Nor any forrow tell them that they fume, Though it be fmall, And meafure not their fall. They quarrell f thee, and would give over The bargain made to ferve thee : but thy love Holds them unto it, and doth cover Their follies with the wing of thy milde Dove, Not fuff’ring thofe Who would, to be thy foes. My God, man cannot praife thy name : Thou art all brightnefle, perfect puritie : The funne holds down his head for fhame, Dead with eclipfes, when we fpeak of thee. How fhall infection Prefume on thy perfection ? * “ Thou art about my path, and about my bed.”— Pia. cxxxix. 2. f “ Quarrel ” is found as a verb active in the elder poets : Ben Jonlon (“ Every Man in his Humour”) has it : “ And now that I had ‘quarrelled ’ My brother purpofely.’ 102 Herbert’s poems. As dirtie hands foul all they touch, And thofe things moft, which are moft pure and fine So our clay hearts, ev’n when we crouch To fing thy praifes, make them lefie divine. Yet either this, Or none thy portion is. Man cannot ferve thee ; let him go And ferve the fwine: there, there is his delight : He doth not like this vertue, no ; Give him his dirt to wallow in all night ; Thefe Preachers make His head to fhoot and ake. Oh foolifh man ! where are thine eyes ? How haft thou loft them in a crowd of cares ? Thou pull’ft the rug, and wilt not rife, No not to purchafe the whole pack of ftarres : There let them fhine, Thou mull go deep, or dine. The bird that fees a daintie bowre Made in the tree, where fhe was wont to fit, Wonders and fings, but not his power Who made the arbor: this exceeds her wit. But man doth know The fpring, whence all things flow: And yet as though he knew it not, His knowledge winks, and lets his humours reigne: They make his life a conftant blot, And all the bloud of God to run in vain. Ay, wretch ! what verfe Can thy ftrange wayes rehearfe ? THE CHURCH, 103 Indeed at firft Man was a treafure, A box of jewels, ILop of rarities, A ring, whofe pofie* was, My pleafure : He was a garden in a Paradife : Glorie and grace Did crown his heart and face. But finne hath fool’d him. Now he is A lump of flefh, without a foot or wing To raife him to the glimpfe of blifie : A fick toll ’d velTel, dafhing on each thing; Nay, his own lhelf : My God, I mean myfelf. HEN firft my lines of heav’nly joyes made mention Such was their lustre, they did fo excell, That I fought out quaint words, and trim invention; My thoughts began to burnifh, fprout, and fwell, Curling with metaphors a plain intention, Decking the fenfe, as if it were to fell. Thoufands of notions in my brain did runne, Offering their fervice, if I were not fped: I often blotted what I had begunne ; This was not quick enough, and that was dead. Nothing could feem too rich to clothe the funne, Much lefle thofe joyes which trample on his head. * The motto round a ling. Herbert’s poems. 104 As flames do work and winde, when they afcend; So did I weave myfelf into the fen fe. But while I buftled, I might hear a friend Whifper, How wide is all this long pretence! There is in love a fweetneffe ready penn’d: Copie out onely that, and fave expenfe. Prayer. O F what an eafie quick accede, My blefled Lord, art thou ! how fuddenly May our requefts thine eare invade ! To fhew that ftate diflikes not eafinefTe, If I but lift mine eyes, my fait is made: Thou canft no more not heare, than thou canft die Of what fupreme almightie power Is thy great arm which fpans the eaft and weft, And tacks the centre to the fphere ! By it do all things live their meafur’d houre: We cannot afk the thing, which is not there Blaming the fhallownefle of our requeft. Of what unmeafurable love Art thou pofteft, who, when thou couldft not die, Wert fain to take our flefh and curfe, And for our fakes in perfon ftnne reprove; That by deftroying that which ty’d thy purfe, Thou mightft make way for liberalitie ! Since then thefe three wait on thy throne, Eafe, Power, and Love; I value Prayer fo, That were I to leave all but one, THE CHURCH. 105 Wealth, fame, endowments, vertues, all fhould go •, 1 and deare Prayer would together dwell, And quickly gain, for each inch loft, an ell. Obedience. M Y God, if writings may Convey a Lordftiip any way Whither the buyer and the feller pleafe ; Let it not thee difpleafe, ' If this poore paper do as much as they. On it my heart doth bleed As many lines, as there doth need To pafle itfelf and all it hath to thee, To which I do agree, And here prefent it as my fpeciall deed.* If that hereafter Pleafure Cavill, and claim her part and meafure, As if this palled with a refervation, Or fome fuch words in falhon ; [ here exclude the wrangler from thy treafure. O let thy facred will All thy delight in me fulfill ! Let me not think an adftion mine own way, But as thy love fhall fway, R.efigning up the rudder to thy (kill. * Herbert’s Country Parfon was to be all to his parilh, and lot only a Pallor, but a Lawyer all'o, (ch. xxiii.) ; here he adopts he legal expreflion for a conveyance, “ I deliver this as my aft nd deed.” 106 Herbert’s poems. Lord, what is man to thee, That thou fbouldft minde a rotten tree ? Yet fince thou canft not choofe but fee my actions So great are thy perfections, Thou mayft as well my aCtions guide, as fee. Befides, thy death and bloud Show’d a ftrange love to all our good : Thy forrows were in earned: ; no faint proffer, Or fuperficial offer Of what we might not take, or be withftood. Wherefore I all forego : To one word onely I say, No : Where in the deed there was an intimation Of a gift or donation, Lord, let it now by way of purchafe go. He that will pafTe his land, As I have mine, may fet his hand And heart unto this deed, when he hath read ; And make the purchafe fpread To Loth our goods, if he to it will ftand. How happie were my part, If fome kinde man would thruft his heart Into thefe lines ; till in heav’ns court of rolls They were by winged fouls Entred for both, farre above their defert ! Confcience. P EACE pratler, do not lowre : Not a fair look, but thou doft call it foul : Not a fwect difh, but thou doft call it fowre : Mufick to thee doth howl. THE CHURCH. IO7 By liftning to thy chatting fears I have both loft mine eyes and eares. Pratler, no more, I fay, My thoughts muft work, but like a noifelefle fphere. Harmonious peace muft rock them all the day: No room for pratlers there. If thou perfifteft, I will tell thee, That I have phyfick to expell thee. And the receit (hall be My Saviours bloud : whenever at his board I do but tafte it, ftraight it cleanfeth me, And leaves thee not a word ; No, not a tooth or nail to fcratch, And at my adlions carp, or catch. Yet if thou talkeft ftill, Befides my phyfick, know there’s fome for thee : Some wood and nails to make a ftaffe, or bill, For thofe that trouble me : The bloudie crofte of my deare Lord Is both my phyfick and my fword. Sion. L ORD, with what glorie waft thou ferv’d of old, When Solomons temple ftood and flouriftied ! Where moft things were of pureft gold ; The wood was all embellifhed With flowers and carvings, myfticall and rare : All ftiow’d the builders, crav’d the feers care. io8 Herbert’s poems. Yet all this glorie, all this pomp and flate, Did not affeCt thee much, was not thy aim Something there was that fow’d debate Wherefore thou quitt’ft thy ancient claim : And now thy Architecture meets with finne ; For all thy frame and fabrick is within. There thou art ftruggling with a peevifh heart, Which fometimes crofleth thee, thou fometimes it : The fight is hard on either part. Great God doth fight, he doth fubmit. All Solomons fea* of brafle and world of ftone Is not fo deare to thee, as one good grone. And truly brafle and flones are heavie things, Tombes for the dead, not temples fit for thee : But grones are quick, and full of wings, And all their motions upward be ; And ever as they mount, like larks they fing : The note is fad, yet mufick for a king. Home. C OME, Lord, my head doth burn, my heart is fick, While thou doft ever, ever flay: Thy long deferrings wound me to the quick, My fpirit gafpeth night and day. O fhew thyfelf to me, Or take me up to thee ! * And he made a molten fea, ten cubits from the one brim to the other ; it was round all about.” — i Kings vii. 23. THE CHURCH. IOg How canft thou ftay, confidering the pace The bloud did make, which thou didft wafte ? When I behold it trickling down thy face, 1 never faw thing make fuch hafte. O fhow thyfelf to me, Or take me up to thee ! When man was loft, thy pitie lookt about,* To fee what help in th’ earth or fkie : But there was none ; at leaft no help without : The help did in thy bofom lie. O ftiow thyfelf, &c. There lay thy fonne : and muft he leave that neft, That hive of fweetnefle, to remove Thraldome from thofe, who would not at a feaft Leave one poore apple for thy love ? O fhow thyself, &c. He did, he came : O my Redeemer, deare, After all this canft thou be ftrange ? So many yeares baptiz’d, and not appeare ; As if thy love could fail or change ? O fhow thyfelf, Sic. Yet if thou ftayeft ftill, why muft I ftay? My God, what is this world to me ? This world of wo ? hence, all ye clouds, away, Away; I muft get up and fee. O fhow thyfelf, &c. * “ And 1 looked, and there was none to help ; and I wondered that there was none to uphold ; therefore mine own arm brought falvation unto me.” — Isaiah lxiii. 5. no Herbert’s poems. What is this weary world ; this meat and drink, That chains us by the teeth fo faft ? What is this woman-kinde, which I can wink Into a blacknefle and diftafte ? O fhow thyfelf, See. With one fmall figh thou gav’ft me th’ other day I blafted all the joyes about me : And fcouling on them as they pin’d away Now come again, laid I, and flout me. O lhow thyfelf, &c. Nothing but drought and dearth, but bufh and brake, Which way fo-e’re I look, I fee. Some may dream merrily, but when they wake, They dreffe themfelves, and come to thee. O fhow thyfelf, See. We talk of harvefts ; there are no fuch things, But when we leave our corn and hay: There is no fruitfull yeare, but that which brings The laft and lov’d, though dreadfull day. O {how thyfelf, Sec. Oh loofe this frame, this knot of man untie ! That my free foul may ufe her wing, Which now is pinion’d with mortalitie, As an intangled, hamper’d thing. O fhow thyfelf, &c. What have I left, that I fhould ftay and grone ? The moft of me to heav’n is fled : My thoughts and joyes are all packt up and gone, And for their old acquaintance plead. O fhow thyfelf, Sec. THE CHURCH. Ill Come, deareft Lord, pafle not this holy feafon, My flelh and bones and joynts do pray: And ev’n my verfe, when by the ryme and reafon The word is, Stay, fays ever, Come. O Ihow thy felf to me, Or take me up to thee ! The Britifh Church. I JOY, deare Mother, when I view, Thy perfect lineaments, and hue Both fweet and bright : Beautie in thee takes up her place, And dates her letters from thy face, When (he doth write. A fine afpe£t in fit aray. Neither too mean, nor yet too gay, Shows who is belt : Outlandilh looks may not compare ; For all they either painted are, Or elfe undreft. She* on the hills, which wantonly Allureth all in hope to be By her preferr’d, Hath kilT’d fo long her painted fhrines, That ev’n her face by killing fhines, For her reward. * The Church of Rome. H2 Herbert’s poems. She* * * § in the valley is fo fhie Of drefling, that her hair doth lie About her eares : While fhe avoids her neighbours pride, She wholly goes on th’ other fide, And nothing wears. But, deareft Mother, (what thole milTe) The mean thy praife and glorie is, And long may be. Blefled be God, whofe love it was To double-moat f thee with his grace. And none but thee. The Quip. 1 T HE merrie world did on a day With his train-bands and mates agree To meet together, where I lay, And all in fport to geere§ at me. Firft, Beautie crept into a rofe ; Which when I pluckt not, Sir, faid {he, Tell me, I pray, Whofe hands are thofe ? But thou {halt anfwer, Lord, for me. Then Money came, and chinking ftill. What tune is this, poore man ? faid he : I heard in Mufick you had fkill : But thou {halt anfwer, Lord, for me. * The Puritan. f Like a caftle with two moats, or ftreams of water round it. j A pleafantry. § To leek or learch after, and alfo to mock. » THE CHURCH. II3 Then came brave Glorie puffing by In filks that whiftled, who but he ! He fcarce allow’d me half an eie : But thou fhalt anfwer, Lord, for me. Then came quick Wit and Converfation, And he would needs a comfort be, And, to be fhort, make an oration. But thou fhalt anfwer, Lord, for me. Yet when the houre of thy defigne To anfwer thefe fine things fhall come; Speak not at large, fay, I am thine. And then they have their anfwer home. Vanitie. P OORE filly foul, whofe hope and head lies low; Whofe flat delights on earth do creep and grow : To whom the ftarres fhine not fo faire, as eyes ; Vor folid work, as falfe embroyderies ; ftark and beware, left what you now do meafure, \nd write for fweet, prove a moft fowre difpleafure. O heare betimes, left thy relenting May come too late ! To purchafe heaven for repenting Is no hard rate. If fouls be made of earthly mould, Let them love gold ; If born on high, Let them unto their kindred flie : For they can never be at reft, Till they regain their ancient neft. I 1 14 Herbert’s poems. Then filly foul take heed ; for earthly joy Is but a bubble, and makes thee a boy. The Dawning. A WAKE fad heart, whom forrow ever drowns : Take up thine eyes, which feed on earth, Unfold thy forehead gather’d into frowns ; Thy Saviour comes, and with him mirth : Awake, awake ; And with a thankfull heart his comforts take. But thou doft ftill lament, and pine, and crie ; And feel his death, but not his viftorie. Arife fad heart ; if thou doft not withftand, Chrifts refurreiftion thine may be : Do not by hanging down break from the hand, Which as it rifeth, raifeth thee : Arife, arife ; And with his buriall-linen drie thine eyes. Chrift left his grave-clothes, that we might, wht'i grief Draws tears, or bloud, not want an handkerchief. ; Jefu. J ESU is in my heart, his facred name Is deeply carved there : but th’ other week A great affliiftion broke the little frame, Ev’n all to pieces ; which I v/ent to feek : THE CHURCH. ”5 And firft I found the corner where was J After, where ES, and next where U was graved. When I had got thefe parcels, inftantly I fat me down to fpell them, and perceived That to my broken heart he was 1 eafe you. And to my whole is JESU. Bulineffe. C ANST be idle ? canft thou play, Foolilh foul who finn’d to day? Rivers run, and fprings each one Know their home, and get them gone : Haft thou tears, or haft thou none ? If, poore foul, thou haft no tears ; Would thou hadft no faults or fears ! Who hath thefe, thofe ill forbears. Windes ftill work : it is their plot, Be the feason cold, or hot : Haft thou fighs, or haft thou not ? If thou haft no fighs or grones, Would thou hadft no flefli and bones ! Lefler pains fcape greater ones. But if yet thou idle be, Foolifh foul, Who di’d for thee ? Who did leave his Fathers throne, To aflume thy flefh and bone ? Had he life, or had he none ? I 2 Herbert’s poems. If he had not liv’d for thee. Thou hadft di’d moft wretchedly; And two deaths had been thy fee. He fo farre thy good did plot, That his own felf he forgot. Did he die, or did he not ? If he had not di’d for thee, Thou hadft liv’d in miferie. Two lives worfe than ten deaths be. And hath any fpace of breath ’Twixt his hnnes and Saviours death ? He that lofeth gold, though droffe, Tells to all he meets, his croffe : He that finnes, hath he no Ioffe ? He that findes a filver vein. Thinks on it, and thinks again : Brings thy Saviours death no gain ? Who in heart not ever kneels, Neither finne nor Saviour feels. S WEETEST Saviour, if my foul Were but worth the having, Quickly fhould I then controll Any thought of waving.* Wavering. THE CHURCH. But when all my care and pains Cannot give the name of gains To thy wretch fo full of ftains; What delight or hope remains ? What (childe), is the ballance thine, Thine the poife and meafure ? If I fay, Thou fhalt be mine. Finger not my treafure. What the gains in having thee Do amount to, onely he, Who for man was fold, can fee, That tranfferr’d th’ accounts to me. But as I can fee no merit, Leading to this favour : So the way to fit me for it, Is beyond my favour. As the reafon then is thine ; So the way is none of mine : I difclaim the whole defigne : Sinne difclaims and I refigne That is all, if that I could Get without repining ; And my clay, my creature, would Follow my refigning: That as I did freely part With my glorie and defert, Left all joyes to feel all fmart Ah ! no more : thou break’ll: rny heart. 1 1 8 Herbert’s poems. Dulneffe. W HY do I languifh thus, drooping and dull, As if I were all earth ? O give me quicknefie, that I may with mirth Praife thee brim-full ! The wanton lover in a curious ftrain Can praife his faireft fair ; And with quaint metaphors her curled hair Curl o’er again : Thou art my lovelineffe, my life, my light, Beautie alone to me : Thy bloudy death, and undeferv’d, makes thee Pure red and white. When all perfections as but one appeare, That thofe thy form doth fhew, The very dull, where thou doft tread and go Makes beauties here ; Where are my lines then? my approaches? views? Where are my window fongs? Lovers are Hill pretending, and ev’n wrongs Sharpen their Mufe. But I am loft in flelh, whofe fugred lyes Still mock me, and grow bold : Sure thou didft put a minde there, if I could Finde where it lies. THE CHURCH. I Lord, cleare thy gift, that with a conftant wit I may but look towards thee : Look onely ; for to love thee, who can be, What angel fit ? § Love-joy. A S on a window late I caft mine eye, I faw a vine drop grapes with J and C Anneal’d* on every bunch. One ftanding by Afk’d what it meant. I (who am never loth To fpend my judgment) faid, It feem’d to me To be the body and the letters both Of Joy and Charitie ; Sir, you have not miff’d, The man reply’d ; it figures JESUS CHRIST. Providence. SACRED Providence, who from end to end Strongly and fweetly moveft ! fhall I write, 'imd not of thee, through whom my fingers bend o hold my quill ; fhall they not do thee right ? )f all the creatures both in fea and land, )nely to man thou haft made known thy wayes, tnd put the penne alone into his hand, tnd made him Secretarie of thy praife. * Burnt in. 120 Herbert’s poems. Beafts fain would fing ; birds ditty to their notes ; Trees would be tuning on their native lute To thy renown : but all their hands and throats Are brought to Man, while they are lame and mute. Man is the worlds high Prieft : he doth prefent The facrifice for all ; while they below Unto the fervice mutter an afi'ent, Such as fprings ufe that fall, and windes that blow. He that to praife and laud thee doth refrain, Doth not refrain unto himfelf alone, But robs a thoufand who would praife thee fain ; And doth commit a world of finne in one. The beafts fay, Eat me, but, if beafts muft teach, The tongue is yours to eat, but mine to praife. The trees fay, Pull me : but the hand you ftretch Is mine to write, as it is w)urs to raife. Wherefore, rrioft facred Spirit, I here prefent For me and all my fellows praife to thee : And juft it is that I fhould pay the rent, Becaufe the benefit accrues to me. We all acknowledge both thy power and love To be exaift, tranicendent, and divine ; Who doft fo ftrongly and fo fweetly move, While all things have their will, yet none but thine For either thy command, or thy permiffion Lay hands on all : they are thy right and left : The firft puts on with fpeed and expedition ; The other curbs finnes ftealing pace and theft ; THE CHURCH. 1 2 X Nothing efcapes them both : all mult appeare, And be difpoPd, and drelT’d, and tun’d by thee, Who fweetly temper’ft all. If we could heare Thy fkill and art, what mufick would it be' ! Thou art in fmall things great, not fmall in any : Thy even praife can neither rife, nor fall. Thou art in all things one, in each thing many : For thou art infinite in one and all. Tempefts are calm to thee, they know thy hand, And hold it fall, as children do their fathers, Which crie and follow. Thou haft made poore fand Check the proud fea, e’vn when it fwells and gathers. Thy cupboard ferves the world : the meat is fet,* Where all may reach : no beaft but knows his feed. Birds teach us hawking : fifties have their net : The great prey on the lefie, they on fome weed. Nothing ingendered doth prevent his meat ; Flies have their table fpread, ere they appeare ; Some creatures have in winter what to eat ; Others do fleep, and envie not their cheer. How finely doft thou times and feafons fpin, And make a twift checker’d with night and day ! Which as it lengthens windes, and windes us in, As bowls go on, but turning all the way. Each creature hath a wifdome for his good. The pigeons feed their tender off-fpring, crying, When they are callow ; but withdraw their food, vVhen they are fledged, that need may teach them flying. * “ Thefe wait all upon thee, that thou mayeft give them meat in due feafon.” — P sa. civ. 27. 122 Herbert’s poems. Bees work for man ; and yet they never bruife Their matters flower, but leave it, having done, As fair as ever, and as fit to ufe : So both the flower doth ttay, and hony run. Sheep eat the grafie, and dung the ground for more : Trees after bearing drop their leaves for foil : Springs vent their ftreams, and by expenfe get ftore : Clouds cool by heat, and baths by cooling boil. Who hath the vertue to exprefle the rare And curious vertues both of herbs and ftones ? Is there an herb for that ? O that thy care Would fhow a root, that gives expreffions ! And if an herb hath power, what hath the ftarres ? A rofe, befides his beautie, is a cure. Doubtlefle our plagues and plentie, peace and warres, Are there much furer than our art is fure. Thou haft hid metals : man may take them thence ; But at his perill : when he digs the place, He makes a grave ; as if the thing had fenfe, And threatened man, that he fhould fill the fpace. Ev’n poyfons praife thee. Should a thing be loft ? Should creatures want, for want of heed their due ? Since where are poyfons, antidotes are moll ; The help ftands clofe, and keeps the fear in view. The fea, which feems to ftop the traveller, Is by a fhip the fpeedier pafl'age made. The windes, who think they rule the mariner, Are rul’d by him, and taught to ferve his trade. THE CHURCH. 123 \nd as thy houfe is full, fo I adore Thy curious art in marlhalling thy goods. The hills with health abound, the vales with ftore ; The South with marble; North with furres and woods. lard things are glorious ; eafie things good cheap ; The common all men have ; that which is rare, Vlen therefore feek to have, and care to keep. The healthy frofts with fummer-fruits compare. 1 Lyight without winde is glaffe : warm without weight is wooll and furres : cool without clofeneffe, fhade : }peed without pains, a horfe : tall without height, \ fervile hawk : low without lofle, a fpade. All countries have enough to ferve their need : If they feek fine things, thou doff make them run For their offence ; and then doff turn their fpeed To be commerce and trade from funne to funne. Nothing wears clothes, but man ; nothing doth need But he to wear them. Nothing ufeth fire, But Man alone, to ftiow his heav’nly breed : And onely he hath fuell in defire. When th’ earth was dry, thou mad’ft a fea of wet : When that lay gather’d, thou didft broach* the moun- tains : When yet fome places could no moifture get, The windes grew gard’ners, and the clouds good foun- tains. * To pierce a veflel in order to draw out the liquor. Bifhop Pearfon employs the word in the fame fenfe as Herbert : “ When his rod had ceafed to ‘ broach’ the rocks.” — On the Creed, Art. 1. Herbert’s poems. 124 Rain, do not hurt my flowers ; but gently fpend Your hony drops : prefle not to fmell them here ; When they are ripe their odour will afcend, And at your lodging with their thanks appeare. How harfh are thorns to pears ! and yet they make A better hedge, and need lefle reparation. How fmooth are filks compared with a flake, Or with a ftone ! yet make no good foundation. Sometimes thou doft divide thy gifts to man, Sometimes unite. The Indian nut alone Is clothing, meat and trencher, drink and can, Boat, cable, fail and needle, all in one. Moft herbs that grow in brooks, are hot and dry, Cold fruits warm kernells help againft the winde. The lemmons juice and rinde cure mutually. The whey of milk doth loofe, the milk doth binde. Thy creatures leap not, but exprefle a feaft, Where all the guefts fit clofe, and nothing wants. Frogs marry fifti and flefh ; bats, bird and beaft : Sponges, nonfenfe and fenfe ; mines, th’ earth and plants. To Ihow thou art not bound, as if thy lot Were worfe than ours, fometimes thou fhifteft hands. Moft things move th’ under-jaw ; the Crocodile not. Moft things fleep lying, th’ Elephant leans or ftands. But who hath praife enough ? nay, who hath any ? None can exprefle thy works, but he that knows them ; And none can know thy works, which are fo many, And fo complete, but onely he that owes them. THE CHURCH. I2 5 All things that are, though they have fev’rall wayes, Yet in their being joyn with one advice To honour thee : and fo I give thee praife In all my other hymnes, but in this twice. Each thing that is, although in ufe and name It go for one, hath many wayes in ftore To honour thee ; and fo each hymne thy fame Extolleth many wayes, yet this one more. I GAVE to Hope a watch of mine : but he An anchor gave to me. Then an old Prayer-book I did prefent : And he an optick* fent. With that I gave a viall full of tears : But he a few green eares. Ah Loyterer ! I’le no more, no more Fie bring : I did expedl a ring. Sinnes round. S ORRIE I am, my God, forrie I am, That my offences courfe it in a ring. My thoughts are working like a bufie flame, Untill their cockatrice they hatch and bring : And when they once have perfected their draughts, My words take fire from my inflamed thoughts. * An inftrumenc of figm 126 Herbert’s poems. My words take fire from my inflamed thoughts, Which fpit it forth like the Sicilian* hill. They vent the wares, and pafle them with their faults, And by their breathing ventilate the ill. But words fuffice not, where are lewd intentions : My hands do joyn to finilh the inventions : My hands do joyn to finilh the inventions : And fo my finnes afcend three ftories high, As Babel grew, before there were diflentions. Yet ill deeds loyter not : for they fupplie New thoughts of finning ; wherefore, to my ftv.me Sorrie I am, my God, forrie I am. Time. M EETING with Time, flack thing, faid I, Thy fithe is dull ; whet it for fhame. No marvell Sir, he did replie, If it at length deferve fome blame : But where one man would have me grinde it, Twentie for one too lharp do finde it. Perhaps fome fuch of old did pafle, Who above all things lov’d this life ; To whom thy fithe a hatchet was, Which now is but a pruning-knife. Chrifts coming hath made man thy debter, Since by thy cutting he grows better. And in his bleffing thou art blefl: : For where thou onely wert before An excutioner at bell, Thou art a gard’ner now, and more. * Mount .Etna. THE CHURCH. I2 7 An ufher to convey our fouls Beyond the utmoft ftarres and poles. And this is that makes life fo long, While it detains us from our God. Ev’n pleafures here increafe the wrong : And length of dayes lengthens the rod. Who wants the place, where God doth dwell, Partakes already half of hell. Of what ftrange length mull that needs be, Which ev’n eternitie excludes ! Thus farre Time heard me patiently : Then chafing faid, This man deludes : What do 1 here before his doore ? He doth not crave lefle time, but more. GratefulnefTe. O THOU that haft giv’n fo much to me, Give one thing more, a gratefull heart. See how thy beggar works on thee By art. He makes thy gifts occafion more, And fayes, If he in this be croft, All thou haft giv’n him heretofore Is loft. But thou didft reckon, when at firft Thy word our hearts and hands did crave, What it would come to at the worft To fave. 128 Herbert’s poems. Perpetuall knockings at thy doore, Tears Tallying thy tranfparent rooms Gift upon gift; much would have more, And comes. This not withftanding, thou wentft on And didft allow us all our noife : Nay thou haft made a figh and grone Thy joyes. Not that thou haft not ftill above Much better tunes, then grones can make ; But that thefe countrey-aires thy love Did take. Wherefore I crie, and crie again ; And in no quiet canft thou be, Till I a thankfull heart obtain Of thee : Not thankfull, when it pleafeth me ; As if thy bleffings had fpare dayes : But fuch a heart, whofe pulfe may be Thy praife. Peace. S WEET Peace, where doft thou dwell ? I humbly Let me once know. [crave. I fought thee in a fecret cave, And alk’d, if Peace were there. A hollow winde did feem to anfwer, No ; Go feek elfewhere. THE CHURCH. I29 I did ; and going did a rainbow note : Surely, thought I, This is the lace of Peace’s coat : I will fearch out the matter. But while I lookt, the clouds immediately Did break and fcatter. Then went I to a garden, and did fpy A gallant flower, The crown Imperiall :* Sure, faid I, Peace at the root muft dwell. But when I digg’d, I faw a worme devoure What fhow’d fo well. At length I met a rev’rend good old man : Whom when for Peace I did demand, he thus began ; There was a Prince of old At Salem dwelt, who liv’d with good increafe Of flock and fold. He fweetly liv’d ; yet fweetnefle did not fave His life from foes. But after death out of his grave There fprang twelve ftalks of wheat : Which many wondring at, got fome of thofe To plant and fet. * The flower with that name. Cowley, in his hymn to light, has a beautiful allufion to it : — “ A crimfon garment in the rofe thou wear’ll ; A crown of ftudded gold thou bear’ll ; The virgin lilies in their white, Are clad but with the lawn of almoll naked light." K. 13° Herbert’s poems. It profper’d ftrangely, and did foon difperfe Through all the earth : For they that tafte it do rehearfe, That vertue lies therein ; A fecret vertue, bringing peace and mirth By flight of finne. Take of this grain, which in my garden grows, And grows for you; Make bread of it : and that repofe, And peace which ev’ry where With fo much earneftnefle you do purfue. Is onely there. Confeflion. O WHAT a cunning gueft Is this fame grief ! within my heart I madt Clofets ; and in them many a cheft ; And like a matter in my trade, In thofe chefts, boxes ; in each box, a till : Yet grief knows all, and enters when he will. No fcrue, no piercer can Into a piece of timber worke and winde, As God’s afflictions into man, When he a torture hath defigned. They are too fubtill for the fubt’lleft hearts ; And fall, like rheumes, upon the tendrett parts. We are the earth ; and they, Like moles within us, heave, and caft about : And till they foot and clutch their prey, THE CHURCH. I3 1 They never cool, much lefle give out. No fmith can make fuch locks, but they have keyes ; Clofets are halls to them ; and hearts, high-wayes. Onely an open breaft Doth fhut them out, fo that they cannot enter ; Or, if they enter, cannot reft. But quickly feek fome new adventure. Smooth open hearts no faftning have ; but fidtion Doth give a hold and handle to affliction. Wherefore my faults and finnes, Lord, I acknowledge ; take thy plagues away: For fince confeffion pardon winnes, I challenge here the brighteft day, The clearelt diamond : let them do their beft, They {hall be thick and cloudie to my breaft. Giddineffe. O H, what a thing is man ! how farre from power, From fettled peace and reft! He is fome twentie fev’rall men at leaft Each fev’rall houre. One while he counts of heav’n, as of his treafure • But then a thought creeps in, And calls him coward, who for fear of finne Will lofe a pleafure. Now he will fight it out, and to the warres ; Now eat his bread in peace. And fnudge* in quiet : now he fcorns increafe; Now all day fpares. * Lie fnug K 2 Herbert’s poems. 132 He builds a houfe, which quickly down mull go, As if a whirlwinde blew And crufiit the building : and it’s partly true, His minde is fo. O what a fight were Man, if his attires Did alter with his minde ; And, like a Dolphins fkinne, his clothes combin’d With his defires !* Surely if each one faw anothers heart, There would be no commerce, No fale or bargain pafie : all would difperfe, And live apart. Lord, mend or rather make us : one creation Will not fuffice our turn : Except thou make us dayly, we {hall fpurn Our own falvation. • The Bunch of Grapes. J OY, I did lock thee up : but fome bad man Hath let thee out again : And, now, methinks, I am where I began Sev’n years ago : one vogue and vein,f One aire of thoughts ufurps my brain, I did toward Canaan draw; but now I am Brought back to the Red fea, the fea of fhame. * If his outward appearance changed like his mind and as often. f Fafhion. . ■* f THE CHURCH. l 33 For as the Jews of old by God’s command Travell’d, and faw no town ; So now each Chriftian hath his journeys fpann’d : Their ftorie pennes and lets us down. A fingle deed is fmall renown. Gods works are wide, and let in future times; His ancient jultice overflows our crimes. Then have we too our guardian fires and clouds ; Our Scripture-dew drops fall : We have our fands and ferpents, tents and Ihrowds Alas ! our murmurings come not laft. But where’s the duller ?* where’s the talle Of mine inheritance ? Lord, if I mull borrow, Let me as well take up their joy, as forrow. But can he want the grape, who hath the wine ? I have their fruit and more. Blefl'ed be God, who profper’d Noahs vine, And made it bring forth grapes good llore. But much more him I mull adore, Who of the laws fowre juice fweet wine did make, Ev’n God himfelf being prefied for my fake. Love-unknown. + D EARE friend, fit down, the tale is long and fad : And in my faintings I prefume your love Vv ill more complie, than help. A Lord I had, And have, of whom fome grounds, which may improve, * Numbers xiii. 23. f Mr. Coleridge mentions this poem “ as a Itriking example and illultration that the charatteriftic fault of our eldtr poets is the reverie of that which diltinguifhes too many of our recent verii- fiers ; the one conveying the molt fantaltic thoughts in the molt HERBERT S POEMS. *34 I hold for two lives, and both lives in me. To him I brought a difh of fruit one day, And in the middle plac’d my heart. But he (I figh to fay) Loolct on a fervant, who did know his eye Better than you know me, or (which is one) Then I myfelf. The fervant inftantly Quitting the fruit, feiz’d on my heart alone, And threw it in a font, wherein did fall A ftream of bloud, which iffu’d from the fide Of a great rock : I well remember all, And have good caufe : there it was dipt and dy’d. And wafht, and wrung : the very wringing yet Enforceth tears. Your heart was foul, I fear. Indeed ’tis true. I did and do commit Many a fault more than my leafe will bear ; Yet flill afkt pardon, and was not deni’d. But you fhall heare. After my heart was well, And clean and fair, as I one even-tide (I figh to tell) Walkt by myfelf abroad, I faw a large And fpacious fornace flaming, and thereon A boyling caldron, round about whofe verge Was in great letters fet Affliction. The greatneffe fliew’d the owner. So I went To fetch a facrifice out of my fold, Thinking with that, which I did thus prefent, To warm his love, which I did fear grew cold. But as my heart did tender it, the man Who was to take it from me, flipt his hand, And threw my heart into the fcalding pan ; My heart, that brought it (do you underftand ?) The offerers heart. Your heart was hard, I fear. corredl and natural language ; the other, in themoft fantaftic lan- guage, conveying the moll: trivial thoughts. The latter is a riddle of words, the former an enigma of thoughts.” — Biog. Lit. ii. 98. THE CHURCH. I 35 Indeed ’tis true. I found a callous matter Began to fpread and to expatiate there : But with a richer drug, then fcalding water, I bath’d it often, ev’n with holy bloud, Which at a board, while many drank bare wine, A friend did fteal into my cup for good, Ev’n taken inwardly, and moft divine To fupple hardnefles. But at the length Out of the caldron getting, foon I fled Unto my houfe, where to repair the ftrength Which I had loft, I hafted to my bed : But when I thought to fleep out all thefe faults, (I figh to fpeak) I found that fome had fluff’d the bed with thoughts, I would fay thorns. Deare, could my heart not break, When with my pleafures ev’n my reft was gone ? Full well I underftood, who had been there : For I had giv’n the key to none, but one : It muft be he. Your heart was dull, I fear. Indeed a flack and fleepie ftate of minde Did oft poffeffe me, fo that when I pray’d, Though my lips went, my heart did ftay behinde. But all my fcores were by another paid, Who took the debt upon him. Truly, Friend, For ought I heare, your Mafter fhows to you More favour then you wot of. Mark the end. The Font did onely, what was old, renew : The Caldron fuppled, what was grown too hard : The Thorns did quicken, what was grown too dull : All did but ftrive to mend, what you had marr’d. Wherefore be cheer’d, and praife him to the full Each day, each houre, each moment of the week, Who fain would have you be, new, tender, quick 136 Herbert’s poems. Man’s Medley. H EARK, how the birds do fing. And woods do ring. A creatures have their joy, and man hath his. Yet if we rightly meafure, Mans joy and pleafure Rather hereafter, then in prefent, is. To this life things of fenfe Make their pretence : In th’ other Angels have a right by birth : Man ties them both alone, And makes them one, With th’ one hand touching heav’n, with th’ other earth. In foul he mounts and flies, In flefh he dies. He wears a Ruffe whofe thread is courfe and round. But trimm’d with curious lace, And fhould take place After the trimming, not the ftuffe and ground. Not, that he may not here Tafte of the cheer : But as birds drink, and ftraight lift up their head ; So muff he fip and think Of better drink He may attain to, after he is dead. But as his joyes are double, So is his trouble. He hath two winters, other things but one : Both froffs and thoughts do nip : And bite his lip ; And he of all things fears two deaths alone. THE CHURCH. 137 Yet ev’n the greateft griefs May be reliefs, Could he but take them right, and in their wayes. Happie is he, whofe heart Hath found the art To turn his double pains to double praife. The Storm. I F as che windes and waters here below Do flie and flow, IVly fighs and tears as bufy were above ; Sure they would move And much affedt thee, as tempeftuous times Amaze poore mortals, and objedt* their crimes. Starres have their ftorms, ev’n in a high degree, As well as we. A tnrobbing confcience fpurred by remorfe Hath a Arrange force : ft quits the earth, and mounting more and more, Dares to aflault thee, and befiege thy doore. There it ftands knocking, to thy muficks wrong, And drowns the fong. Hlorie and honour are fet by till it An anfwer get. Poets have wrong’d poore ftorms : fuch dayes arc beft ; They purge the aire without, within the breaft. * Throw forward, fo as to confront them. Herbert’s poems. 138 Paradife. I BLESSE thee, Lord, becaufe I grow Among thy trees, which in a row To thee both fruit and order ow. What open force, or hidden charm Can blaft my fruit, or bring me harm, While the inclofure is thine arm? Inclofe me ftill for fear I start. Be to me rather fharp and tart, Than let me want thy hand and art. When thou doft greater judgements spare. And with thy knife but prune and pare, Ev’n fruitful trees more fruitfull are, Such fharpnes ftiows the fweeteft frend, Such cuttings rather heal than rend, And fuch beginnings touch their end. The Method. P OORE heart, lament. For fmce thy God refufeth ftill. There is fome rub, fome difcontent, Which cools his will. Thy Father could Quickly effect, what thou doft move ; For he is Power : and fure he would ; For he is Love. THE CHURCH. Go fearch this thing, Tumble thy breaft, and turn thy book : If thou hadft loft a glove or ring, Wouldft thou not look? What do I fee Written above there ? Yefterday I did behave me careleflly, When I did pray. And fhould Gods eare To fuch indifferents chained be, Who do not their own motions heare ? Is God lefle free ? But ftay ! what’s there ? Late when I would have fomething done, I had a motion to forbear, Yet I went on. And fhould Gods eare, Which needs not man, be ty’d to thofe Who heare not him, but quickly heare His utter foes ? Then once more pray: Down with thy knees, up with thy voice: Seek pardon firft, and God will fay, Glad heart rejoyce. Divinitie. A S men, for fear the ftarres fhould fleep and And trip at night, have fphercs fuppli’d ; tvs it a ftarre were duller than a clod, Which knows his way without a guide : Herbert’s poems. Juft fo the other heav’n they alfo ferve, Divinities tranfcendent fkie : Which with the edge of wit they cut and carve. Reafon triumphs, and faith lies by. Could not that wifdome, which firft broacht the wine, Have thicken’d it with definitions ? And jagg’d his feamlefle coat, had that been fine, With curious queftions and divifions ? But all the docftrine, which he taught and gave, Was cleare as heav’n, from whence it came. At leaft thofe beams of truth, which onely fave, Surpafle in brightnefle any flame. Love God, and Love your neighbour. Watch and pray. Do as you would be done unto. O dark inftruitions, ev’n dark as day! Who can thefe Gordian knots undo ? But he doth bid us take his bloud for wine. Bid what he pleafe ; yet I am fure, To take and tafte what he doth there defigne, Is all that faves, and not obfcure. Then burn thy Epicycles, foolifh man ; Break all thy fpheres, and fave thy head ; Faith needs no ftaffe of flelh, but ftoutly can To heav’n alone both go, and leade. THE CHURCH. Ephef. iv. 30. 141 “grieve not the holy spirit,” etc. A ND art thou grieved, fweet and facred Dove, When I am fowre, And crofl'e thy love ? grieved for me ? the God of ftrength and power Griev’d for a worm, which when I tread, I pafle away and leave it dead ? Then weep, mine eyes, the God of love doth grieve : Weep foolilh heart, And weeping live ; For death is drie as duft. Yet if ye part, End as the night, whofe fable hue Your finnes expreffe ; melt intc dew. When fawcie mirth {hall knock or call at doore. Cry out, Get hence, Or cry no more. Almightie God doth grieve, he puts on fenfe : I finne not to my grief alone, But to my Gods too ; he doth grone. O take thy lute, and tune it to a Brain, Which may with thee All day complain. There can no difcord but in ceafing be. Marbles can weep ; and furely Brings More bowels have, than fuch hard things. 142 HERBERT S POEMS. Lord, I adjudge myfelf to tears and grief. Ev’n endleffe tears Without relief If a clear* fpring for me no time forbears, But runnes ; although I be not drie ; I am no Cryftall, what fhall I ? Yet if I wail not ftill, fince ftill to wail Nature denies ; And flefh would fail, If my deferts were mafters of mine eyes : Lord, pardon, for thy fonne makes good My want of tears with ftore of bloud. The Familie. W HAT doth thisnoifeofthoughts within myheart, As if they had a part ? What do thefe loud complaints and pulling fears, As if there were no rule or eares ? But, Lord, the houfe and familie are thine, Though fome of them repine. T urn out thefe wranglers, which defile thy feat : For where thou dwellell all is neat. Firft Peace and Silence all difputes controll, Then Order plaies* the foul ; And giving all things their fet forms and houres, Makes of wilde woods fweet walks and bowres, * Plays upon it like a mufical inftrument, and brings it into tune. THE CHURCH. J 43 Humble Obedience neare the doore doth Hand, Expelling a command : Then whom in waiting nothing feems more How, Nothing more quick when Ihe doth go. Joys oft are there, and griefs as oft as joyes ; But griefs without a noife : Yet fpeak they louder, then diftemper’d fears : What is fo flirill* as filent tears ? This is thy houfe, with thefe it doth abound : And where thefe are not found Perhaps thou corn’ll fometimes, and for a day ; But not to make a conllant Hay. The Size. C ONTENT thee, greedie heart. Modell and moderate joyes to thofe, that have Title to more hereafter when they part, Are palling brave. Let th’ upper fprings into the low Defcend and fall, and thou doll flow. * Clear fpeaking, without harlhnefs : fo we read of the waking of Adam from deep : — “ Which the only found Of leaves and fuming rills, Aurora’s fan, Lightly dilperfed, and the fhrill matin fong Ot birds on every bough.” Paradise Lost, v. 6. i 4 4 Herbert’s poems. What though fome have a fraught * Of cloves and nutmegs, and in cinamon fail ? If thou haft wherewithal! to fpice a draught, When griefs prevail, And for the future time art heir To th’ Me of fpices, Is’t not fair ? To be in both worlds full Is more than God was, who was hungrie here. Wouldft thou his laws of falling difanull ? Enadft good cheer ? Lay out thy joy, yet hope to fave it ? Wouldft thou both eat thy cake, and have it l Great joyes are all at once : But little do referve themfelves for more : Thofe have their hopes ; thefe what they have renounce, And live on fcore ; Thofe are at home ; thefe journey ftill, And meet the reft on Sions hill. Thy Saviour fentenc’d joy, And in the flefh condemn’d it as unfit, At leaft in lump : for fuch doth oft deftroy; Whereas a bit Doth tice us on to hopes of more, And for the prefent health reftore. A Chriftians ftate and cafe Is not a corpulent, but a thinne and fpare, Yet adtive ftrength : whofe long and bonie face Content and care Do feem to equally divide, Like a pretender, not a bride. F reight. THE CHURCH. H5 Wherefore fit down, good heart ; Grafp not at much, for fear thou lol'eft all. If comforts fell according to defert, They would great frofts and fnows deftroy: For we Ihould count, Since the laft joy. Then clofe again the feam, Which thou haft open’d ; do not fpread thy robe In hope of great things. Call to minde thy dream, An earthly globe, On whofe meridian was engraven, 1 hele feas are tears, and Heav’n the haven. Artillerie. A S I one ev’ning fat before my cell, Me thought a ftarre didfhoot into my lap. 1 role, and Ihook my clothes, as knowing well, That from fmall fires comes oft no fmall mifhap : When fuddenly I heard one fay, Do as thou ufeft, difobey, Expell good motions from thy bread, Which have the face of fire, but end in reft. I, who had heard of mufick in the fpheres, But not of fpeech in ftarres, began to mufe : But turning to my God, whose minifters The ftarres and all things are ; If I refufe Dread Lord, faid I, fo oft my good; Then I refufe not ev’n with bloud To wafh away my ftubborn thought : For I will do, or fuffer what I ought. ■ L Herbert’s poems. 146 But I have alfo ftarres and fhooters too, Born where thy fervants both artilleries ufe. My tears and prayers night and day do woo. And work up to thee ; yet thou doft refufe. Not but I am (I muft fay ftill) Much more oblig’d to do thy will, Than thou to grant mine : but becaufe Thy promife now hath ev’n fet thee thy laws. Then we are fhooters both, and thou doft deigne To enter combate with us, and conteft With thine own clay. But I would parley* fain : Shunne not my arrows, and behold my breaft. Yet if thou fhunneft, I am thine : I muft be fo, if I am mine. There is no articling with thee : I am but finite, yet thine infinitely. Church-rents and fchifmes. B RAVE rofe, (alas!) where art thou? in the chair Where thou didft lately fo triumph and fhine, A worm doth fit, whofe many feet and hair Are the more foul, the more thou wert divine. This, this hath done it, this did bite the root And bottome of the leaves : which when the winde Did once perceive, it blew them under foot, Where rude unhallow’d fteps do crufh and grinde Their beauteous glories. Onely fhreds of thee, And thole all bitten, in thy chair I fee. * Confer. THE CHURCH. H7 Why doth my Mother blulh ? is fhe the rofe, And fhows it fo? Indeed Chrifts precious bloud Gave you a colour once ; which when your foes Thought to let out, the bleeding did you good, And made you look much frefher than before. But when debates and fretting jealoufies Did worm and work within you more and more, Your colour faded, and calamities T urned your ruddie into pale and bleak : Your health and beautie both began to break. Then did your fev’rall parts unloofe and ftart : Which when your neighbours faw, like a north-winde They rufhed in, and call them in the dirt Where Pagans tread. O Mother deare and kinde, Where (hall I get me eyes enough to weep, As many eyes as ftarres ? fince it is night, And much of Afia and Europe fall afieep. And ev’n all Africk ; would at leaft I might With thefe two poore ones lick up all the dew, Which falls by night, and poure it out for you ! O DREADFULL juftice, what a fright and terrour W aft thou of old. When finne and errour Did (how and fhape thy looks to me, And through their glafle difcolour thee ! He that did but look up, was proud and bold. L 2 148 Herbert’s poems. The difhes* of thy balance feem’d to gape. Like two great pits ; The beam and fcape Did like fome tott’ring engine fhow : Thy hand above did burn and glow. Daunting the flouted: hearts, the proudeft wits. But now that Chrifts pure vail prefents the fight, I fee no fears : Thy hand is white, Thy fcales like buckets, which attend And interchangeably defcend, Lifting to heaven from this well of tears. For where before thou ftill didft call on me, Now I ftill touch And harp on thee Gods promifes hath made thee mine : Why fhould I juftice now decline ? Againft me there is none, but for me much. The Pilgrimage. I TRAVELL’D on, feeing the hill, where lay My expectation. A long it was and weary way. The gloomy cave of Defperation I left on th’ one, and on the other fide The rock of Pride. The (bales which Juftice holds. THE CHURCH. 1 49 And fo I came to phanfies medow ftrow’d With many a flower : Fain would I here have made abode, But I was quicken’d by my houre. So to cares cops* I came, and there got through With much ado. That led me to the wilde of paflion; which Some call the wold ; A wafted place, but fometimes rich. Here I was robb’d of all my gold, Save one good Angell, which a friend had ti’d Clofe to my fide. At length I got unto the gladfome hill, Where lay my hope. Where lay my heart ; and climbing ftill, When I had gain’d the brow and top, A lake of brackifti waters on the ground Was all 1 found. With that abafh’d and ftruck with many a fting Of fwarming fears, I fell, and cry’d, Alas my King ; Can both the way and end be tears ? Yet taking heart I rofe, and then perceiv’d I was deceiv’d : My hill was further; fo I flung away, Y et heard a crie Juft as I went, None goes that way And lives : If that be all, faid I, After fo foul a journey death is fair, And but a chair. * Copfe. 150 HERBERT S POEMS. The HoldfafL I THREATENED to obferve the ftridt decree Of my deare God with all my power and might But I was told by one, it could not be ; Yet I might truft in God to be my light. Then will I truft, faid I, in him alone. Nay, ev’n to truft in him, was alfo his : We muft confefle, that nothing is our own. Then I confefle that he my fuccour is : But to have nought is ours, not to confefle That we have nought. I flood amaz’d at this, Much troubled, till I heard a friend exprefle, That all things were more ours by being his. What Adam had, and forfeited for all, Chrift keepeth now, who cannot fail or fall. Complaining. O not beguile my heart, D Becaufe thou art My power anu wifdome. Put me not to fliame, Becaufe I am Thy clay that weeps, thy duft that calls. Thou art the Lord of glorie ; The deed and ftorie Are both thy due : but I a filly flie, That live or die, According as the weather falls. THE CHURCH. 151 Art thou all juftice, Lord : Shows not thy word More attributes ? Am I all throat or eye, T o weep or cry ? Have I no parts but thofe of grief? Let not thy wrath full power Afflhfl my houre, My inch of life : or let thy gracious power Contrail my houre, That I may climbe and finde relief. The Difcharge. B USIE enquiring heart, what wouldft thou know? Why doll thou prie, And turn, and leer, and with a licorous* eye Look high and low ; And in thy lookings llretch and grow ? Hall thou not made thy counts, and fumm’d up all ? Did not thy heart Give up the whole, and with the whole depart ? Let what will fall : That which is pall who can recall ? Thy life is Gods, thy time to come is gone, And his is right. He is thy night at noon : he is at night Thy noon alone. The crop is his, for he hath fown. * Tempting, or inviting. 152 Herbert’s poems. And well It was for thee, when this befell, That God did make Thy bufinefTe his, and in thy life partake : For thou canlt tell, If it be his once, all is well. Onely the prefent is thy part and fee. And happy thou, If, though thou didft not beat thy future brow, Thou couldft well fee What prefent things requir’d of thee, They afk enough ; why Ihouldft thou further go ? Raife not the mudde Of future depths, but drink the cleare and good. Dig not for wo In times to come ; for it will grow. Man and the prefent fit : if he provide, He breaks the fquare. This houre is mine : if for the next I care, I grow too wide, And do encroach upon deaths fide : For death each hour environs and furrounds. He that would know And care for future chances, cannot go Unto thofe grounds, But thro’ a Churchyard which them bounds. Things prefent (hrink and die : but they that fpend Their thoughts and fenfe On future grief, do not remove it thence. But it extend, And draw the bottome out an end. THE CHURCH. 1 53 God chains the dog till night : wilt loofe the chain, And wake thy forrow ? Wilt thou foreftall it, and now grieve to morrow, And then again Grieve over frefhly all thy pain ? Either grief will not come : or if it mull, Do not forecaft : while it cometh, it is almoft part. Away diftruft : My God hath promif’d ; he is juft. Praife. K ING of glorie, King of peace, I will love thee : And that love may never ceale, I will move thee. Thou haft granted my requeft, Thou haft heard me : Thou didft note my working breaft, Thou haft fpar’d me. Wherefore with my utmoft art I will fing thee, And the cream of all my heart I will bring thee. Though my fins againft me cried, Thou didft cleare me ; And alone, when they replied, Thou didft heare me. 154 Herbert’s poems. Sev’n whole dayes, not one in feven, I will praife thee. In my heart, though not in heaven, I can raife thee. Thou grew’ft foft and moift with tears, Thou relentedft. And when Juftice call’d for fears, Thou diftentedft. Small it is, in this poore fort To enroll thee : Ev’n eternitie is too ihort To extoll thee. Ad Offering. C OME, bring thy gift. If bleffings were as flow As mens returns, what would become of fools ? What haft thou there ? a heart ? but is it pure ? Search well, and fee ; for hearts have many holes. Yet one pure heart is nothing to beftow : In Chrift two natures met to be thy cure. O that within us hearts had propagation, Since many gifts do challenge many hearts ! Yet one, if good, may title to a number ; And Angle things grow fruitfull by deferts. In public judgments one may be a nation.* And fence a plague, while others fleep and flumber. * The crimes, or the faith of one, may bring a judgment, or a blefling, upon a whole people ; as in the cafe of David. THE CHURCH. 155 But all I fear is left thy heart difpleafe, As neither good, nor one : fo oft divifions Thy lufts have made, and not thy lufts alone • Thy paflions alfo have their fet partitions. Thefe parcell out thy heart : recover thefe, And thou mayft offer many gifts in one. There is a balfome, or indeed a bloud, Dropping from heav’n, which doth both cleanfe and clofe All forts of wounds ; of fuch ftrange force it is. Seek out this All-heal, and feek no repofe, Until thou finde, and ufe it to thy good : Then bring thy gift ; and let thy hymne be this ; Since my fadnefle Into gladnefte, Lord thou doft convert, O accept What thou haft kept. As thy due defert. Had I many, Had I any, (For this heart is none) All were thine And none of mine, Surely thine alone. Y et thy favour May give favour To this poore oblation ; * And it raife To be thy praife, And be my falvation. Offering. 156 Herbert’s poems. Longing. W ITH Tick and famifht eyes, With doubling knees and weary bones, To thee my cries, To thee my grones, To thee my fighs, my tears afcend : No end ? My throat, my foul is hoarfe ; My heart is wither’d like a ground Which thou doft curfe. My thoughts turn round, And make me giddie ; Lord, I fall, Y et call. From thee all pitie flows. Mothers are kinde, becaufe thou art, And doft difpofe To them a part : Their infants, them ; and they fuck thee More free. Bowels of pitie, heare ! Lord of my foul, love of my minde, Bow down thine eare ! Let not the winde Scatter my words, and in the fame Thy name ! Look on my forrows round ! Mark well my furnace ! O what flames, What heats abound ! What griefs, what fhames •! Confider, Lord ; Lord, bow thine eare, And heare ! THE CHURCH. Lord Jefu, thou didft bow Thy dying head upon the tree : O be not now More dead to me ! Lord, heare ! Shall he that made the eare Not heare ? Behold thy dull doth ftirre j It moves, it creeps, it aims at thee ; Wilt thou deferre To fuccour me, Thy pile of dull, wherein each crumme Sayes, Come ? To thee help appertains. Haft thou left all things to their courfe, And laid the reins Upon the horfe ? Is all lockt ? hath a finners plea N o key ? Indeed the world’s thy book, Where all things have their leafe affign’d ? Yet a meek look Hath interlin’d. Thy board is full, yet humble guefts Finde nefts. Thou tarrieft, while I die, And fall to nothing : thou doft reign, And rule on high, While I remain In bitter grief : Yet am I ftil’d Thy childe. Herbert’s poems. 158 Lord, didft thou leave thy throne, Not to relieve? how can it be, That thou art grown Thus hard to me ? Were finne alive, good caufe there were To bear. But now both finne is dead, And all thy promifes live and bide. That wants his head ; Thefe fpeak and chide, And in thy bofome poure my tears, As theirs. Lord Jesu, heare my heart, Which hath been broken now fo long, That ev’ry part Hath got a tongue : Thy beggars grow ; rid them away To-day. My love, my fweetnelfe, heare ! By thefe thy feet, at which my heart Lies all the yeare, Pluck out thy dart, And heal my troubled breaft which cryes. Which dyes. The Bag. A WAY defpair; my gracious Lord doth heare, Though windes and waves affault my keel. He doth preferve it ; he doth fteer, Ev’11 when the boat feems moft to reel. THE CHURCH. J 59 Storms are the triumph of his art : Well may he dole his eyes, but not his heart. Haft thou not heard, that my Lord Jefus di’d ? Then let me tell thee a ftrange ftorie. The God of power, as he did ride In his majesftick robes of glorie, Refolv’d to light ;* and fo one day He did defcend, undrefting all the way. The ftarres his tire of light and rings obtain’d, The cloud his bowe, the fire his fpear, The fky his azure mantle gain’d. And when they alk’d, what he would wear ; He fmil’d, and faid as he did go, He had new clothes a making here below, f When he was come as travellers are wont, He did repair unto an inne. Both then, and after, many a brunt He did endure to cancell finne : And having giv’n the reft before. Here he gave up his life to pay our fcore. But as he was returning, there came one That ran upon him with a fpear. He, who came hither all alone, Bringing nor man, nor arms, nor fear, Receiv’d the blow upon his fide, And ftraight he turned, and to his brethren cry’d, * To defcend. f The reader of Cowley will think that he has a conceit from the Davideis. We find Bilhop Taylor writing on Good Friday : “ His Father’s burning wrath did make His very heart like melting wax to iweat Rivers of blood, Through the pure (trainer of his (kin.” Herbert’s poems. 160 If ye have any thing to fend or write, (I have no bag, but here is room) Unto my father’s hands and fight (Beleeve me) it lhail fafely come. That I fhall minde, what you impart ; Look, you may put it very neare my heait. Or if hereafter any of my friends Will ufe me in this kinde, the doore Shall ftill be open ; what he fends I will prefent, and fomewhat more, Not to his hurt. Sighs will convey Anything to me. Heark defpair, away. The Jews. P OORE nation, whofe fweet fap, and juice Our cyens* have purloined, and left you drie Whofe ftreams we got by the Apoftles fluce, And ufe in baptifme, while ye pine and die : Who by not keeping once, became a debter ; And now by keeping lofe the letter : Oh that my prayers ! mine, alas ! Oh that fome Angel might a trumpet found : At which the Church falling upon her face Should crie fo loud, untill the trump were drown’d And by that crie of her deare Lord obtain, That your fweet fap might come again ! * Scions, THE CHURCH. 1 6 1 The Collar. I STRUCK the board, and cry’d No more; I will abroad. What ? {hall I ever figh and pine ? My lines and life are free ; free as the road, Loofe as the winde, as large as {tore. Shall I be {till in fuit ? Have I no harveft but a thorn To let me bloud, and not re {lore What I have loft with cordiall fruit ? Sure there was wine, Before my fighs did drie it : there was corn. Before my tears did drown it. Is the yeare onely loft to me ? Have I no bayes to crown it ? No flowers, no garlands gay? all blafted ? All wafted ? Not fo, my heart : but there is fruit, And thou haft hands. Recover all thy figh-blown age On double pleafures : leave thy cold difpute Of what is fit, and not forfake thy cage, Thy rope of fands, Which pettie thoughts have made, and made to thee Good cable, to enforce and draw, And be thy law, While thou didft wink and wouldft not fee. Away: take heed: I will abroad. Call in thy deaths head there : tie up thy fears. He that forbears M HERBERTS POEMS. l62 To fuit and ferve his need, Deferves his load. But as I rav’d and grew more fierce and wilde. At every word, Methought I heard one calling, Childe ; And I reply’d, My Lord. The Glimpfe. W HITHER away delight ? Thou cam’ft but now; wilt thou fo foon depart, And give me up to night ? For many weeks of lingring pain and fmart But one half houre of comfort for my heart ? Methinks delight fhould have More fkill in mufick, and keep better time. Wert thou a winde or wave, They quickly go and come with lefler crime : Flowers look about, and die not in their prime. Thy fhort abode and flay Feeds not, but addes to the defire of meat. Lime begg’d of old (they fay) A neighbour fpring to cool his inward heat ; Which by the fprings acceffe grew much more great. In hope of thee my heart Pickt here and there a crumme, and would not die ; But conflant to his part, When as my fears foretold this, did replie, A flender thread a gentle gueft will tie. ■ . ' THE CHURCH. Yet if the heart that wept Muft let thee go, return when it doth knock. Although thy heap be kept For future times, the droppings of the flock May oft break forth, and never break the lock. If I have more to fpinne, The wheel fhall go, fo that thy flay be fhort. Thou knowfl how grief and finne Difturb the work. O make me not their fport, Who by thy coming may be made a Court ! 163 A flu ranee. O SPITEFUL bitter thought ! Bitterly fpitefull thought ! Couldfl thou invent So high a torture ! Is fuch poyfon bought ? Doubtlefle, but in the way of punifhment, When wit contrives to meet with thee, No fuch rank poyfon can there be. Thou faid’fl but even now, That all was not fo fair, as I conceiv’d, Betwixt my God and me ; that I allow And coin large hopes ; but, that I was deceiv’d : Either the league was broke, or neare it ; And, that I had great caufe to fear it. And what to this ? what more Could poyfon, if it had a tongue, exprefle ? What is thy aim? wouldfl thou unlock the doore To cold defpairs, and gnawing penfiveneffe ? Wouldfl thou raife devils ? I fee, I know, I writ thy purpofe long ago. M 2 164 Herbert’s poems. But I will to my Father, Who heard thee fay it. O moll gracious Lord, If all the hope and comfort that I gather, Were from myfelf, I had not half a word, Not half a letter to oppofe What is objected by my foes. But thou art my defert : And in this league, which now my foes invade, Thou art not onely to perform thy part, But alfo mine : as when the league was made, Thou didft at once thyfelf indite, And hold my hand, while I did write. Wherefore if thou canft fail. Then can thy truth and I : but while rocks ftand, And rivers ftirre, thou canft not fhrink or quail : Yea, when both rocks and all things fhall difband, Then fhalt thou be my rock and tower, And make their ruine praife thy power. Now foolifn thought go on, Spin out thy thread, and make thereof a coat To hide thy fhame : for thou haft caft a bone, Which bounds on thee, and will not down thy throat. What for it felf love once began, Now love and truth will end in man. The Call. C OME, my Way, my Truth, my Life : Such a Way, as gives us breath : Such a Truth, as ends all ftrife : Such a Life, as killeth death. THE CHURCH. 165 Come, my Light, my Feaft, my Strength : Such a Light, as fhows a feaft: Such a Feaft, as mends in length : Such a Strength, as makes his gueft. Come, my Joy, my Love, my Heart : Such a Joy, as none can move : Such a Love, as none can part : Such a Heart, as joyes in love. Clafping of Hands. L ORD, thou art mine, and I am thine, If mine I am : and thine much more, Than I or ought, or can be mine. Yet to be thine, doth me reftore ; So that again I now am mine, And with advantage mine the more. Since this being mine, brings with it thine, And thou with me doft thee reftore. If I without thee would be mine, I neither fhould be mine nor thine. Lord, I am thine, and thou art mine : So mine thou art, that lomething more I may prefume thee mine, then thine For thou didft fuffer to reftore Not thee, but me, and to be mine : And with advantage mine the more, Since thou in death waft none of thine, Yet then as mine didft me reftore. O be mine ftill ! ftill make me thine ; Or rather make no Thine and Mine ! Herbert’s poems. i 66 Praife. L ORD, I will mean and fpeak thy praife, Thy praife alone. My bufie heart {hall fpin it all my dayes : And when it flops for want of fiore, Then will I wring it with a figh or grone, That thou mayft yet have more. When thou dofl favour any aclion, It runnes, it flies : All things concurre to give it a perfection. That which had but two legs before, When thou dofl blefle, hath twelve : one wheel doth rife To twentie then, or more. But when thou dofl on bufinefle blow, It hangs, it clogs : Not all the teams of Albion in a row Can hale or draw it out of doore. Legs are but flumps, and Pharaohs wheels but logs, And flruggling hinders more. Thoufands of things do thee employ In ruling all This fpacious globe : Angels mufl have their joy, Devils their rod, the fea his fhore, The windes their flint : and yet when I did call, Thou heardfl my call, and more. I have not loft one Angle tear : But when mine eyes Did weep to heav’n, they found a bottle* there * “ Thou telleft my flitt.ings, put my tears into thy bottle.” — Ps. lvi. 8. THE CHURCH. 167 (As we have boxes for the poore) Readie to take them in ; yet of a fize That would contain much more. But after thou hadft fiipt a drop From thy right eye (Which there did hang like ftreamers neare the top Of fome fair church to {how the fore And bloudie battell which thou once didft trie) The glafle was full and more. Wherefore I fing. Yet fince my heart, Though preff’d, runnes thin ; O that I might fome other hearts convert, And fo take up at ufe good ftore : That to thy chefts there might be coming in Both all my praife, and more ! W OUNDED I fing, tormented I indite, Thrown down I fall into a bed, and reft : Sorrow hath chang’d its note : fuch is his will Who changeth all things, as him pleafeth beft. For well he knows, if but one grief and fmart Among my many had his full career, Sure it would carrie with it ev’n my heart, And both would runne until they found a biere To fetch the bodie ; both being due to grief. But he hath fpoil’d the race ; and giv’n to anguifh One of Joyes coats, ticing it with relief To linger in me, and together languilh. I live to {hew his power, who once did bring My joyes to weep, and now my griefs to fing. 1 68 Herbert’s poems. The Pulley. W HEN God at firft made man, Having a glafle of bleflings {landing by; Let us (faid he) poure on him all we can : Let the worlds riches, which difperfed lie, Contrail into a fpan. So ftrength firft made a way; Then beautie flow’d, then wifdome, honour, pleafure When almoft all was out, God made a ftay, Perceiving that alone, of all his treafure, Reft in the bottome lay. For if I fhould (faid he) Beftow this jewell alfo on my creature, He would adore my gifts in ftead of me, And reft in Nature, not the God of Nature : So both ftiould lofers be. Yet let him keep the reft, But keep them with repining reftlefnefle : Let him be rich and wearie, that at leaft, If goodneffe leade him not, yet wearinefte May tofle him to my breaft. The PriefthoocL B LEST Order, which in power doft fo excell, That with th’ one hand thou lifteft to the fky, And with the other throweft down to hell In thy juft cenfures; fain would I draw nigh; Fain put thee on, exchanging my lay-fword For that of th’ holy word. THE CHURCH. But thou art fire, facred and hallow’d fire; And I but earth and clay: fhould I prefume To wear thy habit, the fevere attire My flender compofitions might confume. I am both foul and brittle, much unfit To deal in holy Writ. 169 Yet have I often feen, by cunning hand And force of fire, what curious things are made Of wretched earth. Where once I fcorn’d to ftand. That earth is fitted by the fire and trade Of fkilfull artifts, for the boards of thofe Who make the braveft fhows. But fince thofe great ones, be they ne’re fo great, Come from the earth, from whence thofe vefTels come ; So that at once both feeder, difh, and meat, Have one beginning and one finall fumme : I do not greatly wonder at the fight, If earth in earth delight. But th’ holy men of God fuch vefTels are, As ferve him up, who all the world commands. When God vouchfafeth to become our fare, 1 Their hands convey him, who conveys their hands : O what pure things, molt pure muff thofe things be, Who bring my God to me ! Wherefore I dare not, I, put forth my hand To hold the Ark, although it feem to fhake Through th’ old linnes and new dodfrines of our land. Onely, fince God doth often vefTels make Of lowly matter for high ufes meet, I throw me at his feet. Herbert’s poems. 170 There will I lie, untill my Maker feek For fome mean ftufFe whereon to Ihow his fkill : Then is my time. The diftance of the meek Doth flatter power. Left good come fhort of ill In praifing might, the poore do by fubmiflion What pride by oppofition. The Search. W HITHER, O, whither art thou fled, My Lord, my Love ? My fearches are my daily bread ; Yet never prove My knees pierce th’ earth, mine eies the fkie And yet the fphere And centre both to me denie That thou art there. Y et can I mark how herbs below Grow green and gay; As if to meet thee they did know, While I decay. Yet can I mark how ftarres above Simper and fhine, As having keyes unto thv love, While poor I pine. I fent a figh to feek thee out, Deep drawn in pain, Wing’d like an arrow : but my fcout Returns in vain. THE CHURCH. 171 I tun’d another (having ftore) Into a grone, Becaufe the fearch was dumbe before : But all was one. Lord, doft thou fome new fabrick mold Which favour winnes, And keeps thee prefent, leaving th’ old Unto their finnes ! Where is my God ? what hidden place Conceals thee ftill ? What covert dare eclipfe thy face ? Is it thy will ? O let not that of any thing : Let rather brafle, Or fteel, or mountains be thy ring, And I will paffe. Thy will fuch an intrenching is, As pafleth thought : To it all ftrength, all fubtilties Are things of nought. Thv will fuch a ftrange diftance is, As that to it Eaft and Weft touch, the poles do kifle, And parallels meet. Since then my grief mufl be as large As is thy fpace, Thy diftance from me ; fee my charge. Lord, fee my cafe. 172 . Herbert's poems. O take thefe barres, thefe lengths away; Turn, and reftore me . Be not Almightie, let me fay, Againft, but for me. When thou doft turn, and wilt be neare ; What edge fo keen, What point fo piercing can appeare To come between ? For as thy abfence doth excell All diftance known : So doth thy nearnefle bear the bell, Making two one. Grief. O WHO will give me tears ? Come all ye fprings, Dwell in my head and eyes : come, clouds, and My grief hath need of all the watry things, [rain : That nature hath produc’d. Let ev’ry vein Suck up a river to fupply mine eyes, My weary weeping eyes too drie for me, Unlefle they get new conduits, new fupplies, To bear them out, and with my ftate agree. What are two {hallow foords, two little fpouts Of a lefie world ? the greater is but fmall, A narrow cupboard for my griefs and doubts, Which want provifion in the midli of all. Verfes, ve are too fine a thing, too wife For my rough forrows : ceafe, be dumbe and mute, Give up your feet and running to mine eyes, And keep your meafures for fonre lover’s lute, Whofe grief allows him mufick and a ryme : For mine excludes both meafure, tune, and time. Alas, my God ! THE CHURCH. *73 The CrofTe. W HAT is this drange and uncouth thing To make me figh, and feek, and faint, and die, Untill I had fome place, where I might fing. And ferve thee ; and not onely I, But all my wealth, and familie might combine To fet thy honour up, as our defigne. And then when after much delay, Much wredling, many a combate, this deare end, So much defir’d, is giv’n, to take away My power to ferve thee : to unbend All my abilities, my defignes confound, And lay my threatnings bleeding on the ground. One ague dwelleth in my bones, Another in my foul (the memorie What I would do for thee, if once my grones Could be allow’d for harmonie) I am in all a weak difabled thing, Save in the fight thereof, where drength doth ding. Befides, things fort not to my will, Ev’n when my will doth dudie thy renown : Thou turned th’ edge of all things on me dill, Taking me up to throw me down : So that, ev’n when my hopes feem to be fped, I am to grief alive, to them as dead. To have my aim, and yet to be Farther from it than when I bent my bow ; Herbert’s poems. *74 To make my hopes my torture, and the fee Of all my woes another wo, Is in the midft of delicates to need, And ev’n in Paradife to be a weed. Ah my deare Father, eafe my fmart ! Thefe contrarieties crufh me : thefe erode a&ions Doe winde a rope about, and cut my heart : And yet fince thefe thy contradictions Are properly a erode felt by thy fonne With but foure words, my words, Thy will be done. The Flower.* H OW frefh, O Lord, how fweet and clean Are thy returns ! ev’n as the dowers in fpring ; To which, befides their own demean, The late-pad: frofts tributes of pleafure bring. Grief melts away Like fnow in May, As if there were no fuch cold thing. * “ The poem entitled ‘ The Flower’ is efpecially affetting, and to me fuch a phrafe as ‘ relilh verfing,’ exprefles a fincerity, a reality which I would not willingly exchange for the more dignified, ‘ and once more love the mule.’ ” — Coleridge to the painter Collins, (Life of Collins, i. 147.) In another place he calls it a “delicious poem and delicious it is in thought, raufic, and expreflion ; but I would not adopt Mr. Coleridge’s glols upon the laft line in the firft ftanza, “as if there had been no fuch thing.” The poet furely intended to exhibit grief, calling off fadnels, and rejoicing in hope, juft as if there were no lhade and cold in the world to darken and chill her again. THE CHURCH. 175 Who would have thought my fhrivel’d heart Could have recover’d greennefie ? It was gone Quite under ground ; as flowers depart To fee their mother- root, when they have blown ; Where they together All the hard weather, Dead to the world, keep houfe unknown. Thefe are thy wonders, Lord of power, Killing and quickning, bringing down to hell And up to heaven in an houre ; Making a chiming of a pafling-bell. We fay amifle, This or that is : Thy word is all, if we could fpell. O that I once paft changing were, Fail in thy Paradife, where no flower can wither ! Many a fpring I {hoot up fair, Offring at heav’n, growing and groning thither : Nor doth my flower Want a fpring- fhowre, My finnes and I joining together. But while I grow in a ftraight line, Still upwards bent, as if heav’n were mine own, Thy anger comes, and I decline : What froft to that ? what pole is not the zone Where all things burn, When thou doft turn, And the leaf! frown of thine is fhown ? And now in age I bud again, After fo many deaths I live and write ; I once more fmell the dew and rain, And relifti verfmg : O my onely light, 176 Herbert’s poems. It cannot be That I am he, On whom thy tempefts fell all night. Thefe are thy wonders, Lord of love, To make us fee we are but flowers that glide Which when we once can finde and prove, Thou haft a garden for us, where to bide. Who would be more, Swelling through ftore. Forfeit their Paradife by their pride. Dotage. F ALSE glozing* pleafures, cafks of happinefle, Foolifh night- fires, womens and childrens wifhes, Chafes in Arras, f guilded emptinefle, Shadows well mounted, dreams in a career , % Embroider’d lyes, nothing between two difhes ; Thefe are the pleafures here. True earneft forrows, rooted miferies, Anguifh in grain, vexations ripe and blown, Sure-footed griefs, folid calamities, Plain demonftrations, evident and cleare, Fetching their proofs ev’n from the very bone; Thefe are the forrows here. But oh the folly of diftradfed men, Who griefs in earneft, joyes in jeft purfue ; * Flattering. f Hunting fcenes embroidered. J The ground on which a race is run, or a combat fought. THE CHURCH. I Preferring, like brute beafts, a loathfome den Before a court, ev’n that above fo cleare, Where are no forrows, but delights more true Then miferies are here ! The Sonne. L ET forrain nations of their language boaft, What fine varietie each tongue affords : I like our language, as our men and coaft ; Who cannot drefl'e it well, want wit, not words. How neatly do we give one onely name To parents iffue and the funnes bright ftarre. A fonne is light and fruit ; a fruitfull flame Chafing the fathers dimnefle, carried far From the firfl: man in th’ Eaft, to frefh and new Weftern difcov’ries of pofteritie. So in one word our Lords humilitie We turn upon him in a fenfe rnoft true ; For what Chrifl: once in humblenefle began, We him in glorie call, The Sonne of Man. A true Hymne. M Y joy, my life, my crown ! My heart was meaning all the day, Somewhat it fain would fay And ftill it runneth mutt’ring up and down With only this, My joy, my life, my crown. N i 7 8 Herbert’s poems. Yet flight not thefe few words ; If truly faid, they may take part Among the beft in art. The fineneffe which a hymne or pfalme affords, Is, when the foul unto the lines accords. He who craves all the minde, And all the foul, and ftrength, and time, If the words onely ryme, Juftly complains, that fomewhat is behinde To make his verfe, or write a hymne in kinde. Whereas if th’ heart be moved, Although the verfe be fomewhat fcant, God doth fupplie the want. As when th’ heart fays (fighing to be approved) O, could I love ! and flops ; God writeth, Loved. The Anfwer. M Y comforts drop and melt like fnow : I fhake my head, and all the thoughts and ends, Which my fierce youth did bandie, fall and flow Like leaves about me, or like fummer-friends, Flyes of eftates and funne-fhine. But to all, Who think me eager, hot, and undertaking, But in my profecutions flack and fmall ; As a young exhalation, newly waking, Scorns his firft bed of dirt, and means the fky; But cooling by the way, grows purfie and flow, And fettling to a cloud, doth live and die In that dark ftate of tears : to all, that fo Show me, and fet me, I have one reply, Which they that know the reft, know more then I. THE CHURCH. 179 A Dialogue- Anthem. Christian, Death. Chr. A LAS, poore death ! where is thy glorie ? Where is thy famous force, thy ancient fling? Dea. Alas, poore mortall, void of ftorie, Go fpell and reade how I have kill’d thy King. Chr. Poore death ! and who was hurt thereby? Thy curfe being laid on him makes thee accurft. Dea. Let lofers talk, yet thou fhalt die ; Thefe arms fhall crufh thee. Chr. Spare not, do thy worft. I fhall be one day better then before : Thou fo much worfe,that thou fhalt be no more. The Water-Courfe. T HOU who dofl dwell and linger here below, Since the condition of this world is frail, Where of all plants afflictions foonefl grow; If troubles overtake thee, do not wail : For who can look for lefle, that loveth But rather turn the pipe, and waters courfe To ferve thy finnes, and furnifh thee with ftore N 2 i8o Herbert’s poems. Of fov’raigne tears, fpringing from true remorfe : That fo in purenefie thou mayft him adore Who gives to man, as he fees fit, Damnation Self-condemnation. T HOU who condemneft Jewifh hate, For choofing Barabbas a murderer Before the Lord of glorie ; Look back upon thine own eftate, Call home thine eye (that bufie wanderer) That choice may be thy ftorie.* He that doth love, and love amifie This worlds delights before true Chriftian joy, Hath made a Jewifh choice : The world an ancient murderer is ; Thoufands of fouls it hath and doth deftroy With her enchanting voice. He that hath made a forrie wedding Between his foul and gold, and hath preferr’d Falfe gain before the true, Hath done what he condemnes in reading : For he hath fold for money his deare Lord, And is a Judas-Jew. Thus we preventf the laft great day, And judge our felves. That light which fin and paflion Did before dimme and choke, * Af if he faid: — What the Jews did may be told of you; your own wicked life, and denial of the Saviour being ihown in the very Itory you condemn. -f “ Go before,” as in the colleft, “ Prevent us, O Lord.” THE CHURCH. 1 8 1 When once thofe fnuffes are ta’en away, Shines bright and cleare, ev’n unto condemnation, Without excufe or cloak. Bitter-fweet. A H, my deare angrie Lord, Since thou doft love, yet ftrike ; Caft down, yet help afford ; Sure I will do the like. I will complain, yet praife ; I will bewail, approve : And all my fowre-fweet dayes I will lament, and love. The Glance. W HEN firft thy fweet and gracious eye, Vouchfaf’d ev’n in the midft of youth and night To look upon me, who before did lie Weltering in finne ; I felt a fugred ftrange delight, Pafling all cordials made by any art, Bedew, embalme, and overrunne my heart, And take it in. 182 herret’s poems. Since that time many a bitter ftorm My foul hath felt, ev’n able to deftroy, Had the malicious and ill-meaning harm His fwing and fway: But ftill thy fweet originall joy, Sprung from thine eye, did work within my foul, And furging griefs, when they grew bold, controll, And got the day. If thy firft glance fo powerfull be, A mirth but open’d, and feal’d up again ; What wonders fhall we feel, when we ftiall fee Thy full-ey’d love ! When thou fhalt look us out of pain, And one afpedt of thine fpend in delight More then a thoufand funnes difburfe in light, In heav’n above. The Twenty- third Pfalme. W hile he is mine, and I am his, (jrod or love my i And he that doth What can I want or need ? He leads me to the tender graffe, Where I both feed and reft ; Then to the ftreams that gently pafle : In both I have the beft. THE CHURCH. ^3 Or if I ftray, he doth convert. And bring my minde in frame : And all this not for my defert. But for his holy name. Yea, in deaths fhadie black abode Well may I walk, not fear : For thou art with me, and thy rod To guide, thy flaff'e to bear. Nay, thou doft make me fit and dine, Ev’n in my enemies fight : My head with oyl, my cup with wine Runnes over day and night. Surely thy fweet and wondrous love Shall meafure all my dayes; And as it never fhall remove, So neither fhall my praife. Marie Magdalene. W HEN blefled Marie wip’d her Saviours feet, ( Whofe precepts fhe had trampled on before) And wore them for a jewell on her head, Shewing his rteps fhould be the ffreet, Wherein fhe thenceforth evermore With penfive humblenefle would live and tread : She being flain’d herfelf, why did fhe ftrive To make him clean, who could not be defil’d ? Herbert’s poems. 184 Why kept fhe not her tears for her own faults, And not his feet ? Though we could dive In tears like feas, our finnes are pil’d Deeper then they, in words, and works, and thoughts. Deare foul, fhe knew who did vouchfafe and deigne To bear her filth; and that her finnes did dafli Ev’n God himfelf : wherefore lhe was not loth As fhe had brought wherewith to ftain, So to bring in wherewith to wafh : And yet in wafhing one, fhe wafhed both. Aaron. H OLINESSE on the head Light and perfections on the breaft, Harmonious bells below raifing the dead To leade them unto life and reft. Thus are true Aarons dreft. Profanenefle in my head, Defeats and darknefle in my breaft, A noife of paffions ringing me for dead Unto a place where is no reft ; Poore prieft thus am I dreft. Onely another head I have, another heart and breaft, Another mufick, making live, not dead, Without whom I could have no reft : In him I am well dreft. THE CHURCH. I8 S Chrift is my onely head, My alone onely heart and breaft, My onely mufick, ftriking me ev’n dead; That to the old man I may reft, And be in him new dreft. So holy in my head, Perfedt and light in my deare breaft, My doftrine tun’d by Chrift, (who is not dead, But lives in me while I do reft) Come, people ; Aaron’s dreft. The Odour. 2 COR. II. H OW fweetly doth My Mafter found ! My Mafter ! As Amber-greefe leaves a rich fcent U nto the tafter : So do thefe words a fweet content, An orientall fragrancie, My Mafter. With thefe all day I do perfume my minde, My mind ev’n thruft into them both ; That I might finde What cordials make this curious broth, This broth of fmells, that feeds and fats* my minde. My Mafter, {hall I fpeak ? O that to thee My Servant were a little fo, As flefh may be ; That thefe two words might creep and grow To fome degree of fpicinefte to thee ! * Fattens. 1 86 Herbert’s poems. Then fhould the Pomander,* which was before A fpeaking fweet, mend by reflection, And tell me more : For pardon of my imperfection Would warm and work it fweeter than before. For when My Adafter, which alone is fweet, And ev’n in my unworthinefle pleafing, Shall call and meet, My Servant, as thee not difpleafing. That call is but the breathing of the fweet. This breathing would with gains by fweetning me (As fweet things traffick when they meet) Return to thee. And fo this new commerce and fweet Should all my life employ, and bufle me. The Foil. I F we could fee below The fphere of vertue, and each {tuning grace, As plainly as that above doth {how ; This were the better fkie, the brighter place. God hath made Itarres the foil To fet off vertues ; griefs to fet off finning : Yet in this wretched world we toil, As if grief were not foul, nor vertue winning. A ball or powder of fweet fubftances. THE CHURCH. I The Forerunners. T HE harbingers are come. See, fee their mark; White is their colour, and behold my head. But mull they have my brain ? mull they dilpark* Thofe fparkling notionsywhich therein were bred ? Mull: dulnefl'e turn me to a clod ? Yet have they left me, Thou art ftill my God. Good men ye be, to leave me my bell: room, Ev’n all my heart, and what is lodged there : I pafle not, I, what of the reft become, So, Thou art ftill my God, be out of fear. He will be pleafed with that dittie; And if I pleafe him, I write fine and wittie. Farewell fweet phrafes, lovely metaphors : But will ye leave me thus ? when ye before Of Hews and brothels onely knew the doores, Then did I wafh you with my tears, and more, Brought you to Church well dreft and clad : My God muft have my beft, ev’n all I had. Lovely enchanting language, fugar-cane, Hony of rofes, whither wilt thou Hie ? Hath fome fond lover tic’d thee to thy bane ? And wilt thou leave the Church, and love a ftie ? Fie, thou wilt foil thy broider’d coat, And hurt thyfelf, and him that fings the note. Let foolifh lovers, if they will love dung, With canvas, not with arras clothe their fhame : To throw open a park. 1 88 Herbert’s poems. Let follie fpeak in her own native tongue. True beautie dwells on high : ours is a flame But borrow’d thence to light us thither. Beautie and beauteous words lhould go togetlr Yet if you go, I pafle not; take your way: For, Thou art Fill my God, is all that ye Perhaps with more embellifhment can fay. Go birds of fpring; let winter have his fee; Let a bleak palenefle chalk the doore, So all within be livelier then before. The Rofe. P RESSE me not to take more pleafure In this world of fugred lies, And to ufe a larger meafure Than my ftridf, yet welcome fize. Firft, there is no pleafure here : Colour’d griefs indeed there are, Blufhing woes, that look as cleare, As if they could beautie fpare. Or if fuch deceits there be, Such delights I meant to fay; There are no fuch things to me, Who have paff’d my right away* But I will not much oppofe Unto what you now advife : Onely take this gentle rofe, And therein my anfwer lies. THE CHURCH. 189 What is fairer then a rofe ? What is Tweeter? yet it purgeth. Purgings enmitie difclofe, Enmitie forbearance urgeth. If then all that worldlings prize Be contracted to a rofe; Sweetly there indeed it lies, But it biteth in the clofe. So this flower doth judge and fentence Worldly joyes to be a fcourge : For they all produce repentance, And repentance is a purge. But I health, not phyfick choofe : Onely though I you oppofe, Say that fairly I refufe, For my anfwer is a rofe. T HROW away thy rod, Throw away thy wrath : O my God, Take the gentle path. For my hearts defire Unto thine is bent : I afpire To a full confent. J90 Herbert’s poems. Not a word or look I affect to own, But by book, And thy book alone. Though I fail, I weep : Though I halt in pace, Yet I creep To the throne of grace. Then let wrath remove ; Love will do the deed : For with love Stonie hearts will bleed. Love is fwift of foot ; Love’s a man of warre, And can fhoot, And can hit from farre. Who can fcape his bow ? That which wrought on thee, Brought thee low, Needs muft work on me. Throw away thv rod ; Though man frailties hath, Thou art God : Throw away thy wrath. THE CHURCH. The Invitation. C OML ye hither all, whofe tafte Is your wafte ; Save your coft, and mend your fare. God is here prepar’d and dreft, And the feaft, God, in whom all dainties are. Come ye hither all, whom wine Doth define,* Naming you not to your good : Weep what ye have drunk amifle, And drink this, Which before ye drink is bloud. Come ye hither all, whom pain Doth arraigne, Bringing all your finnes to fight : Tafte and fear not : God is here In this cheer, And on finne doth caft the fright. Come ye hither all, whom joy Doth deftroy, While ye graze without your bounds : Here is joy that drowneth quite Your delight, As a floud the lower grounds. Give a character by qualities. 192 Herbert’s poems. Come ye hither all, whofe love Is your dove, And exalts you to the fkie : Here is love, which, having breath Ev’n in death, After death can never die. Lord I have invited all, And I fhall Still invite, ftill call to thee : For it feems but juft and right In my fight, Where is all, there all Ihould be. The Banquet. W ELCOME fweet and facred cheer, Welcome deare ; With me, in me, live and dwell : For thy neatnefle * pafleth fight, Thy delight Pafleth tongue to tafte or tell. O what fweetnefle from the bowl Fills my foul. Such as is, and makes divine ! Is fome ftarre (fled from the fphere) Melted there, As we fugar melt in wine ? * Milton has the word in his fonnet to Mr. Lawrence : — “ What neat repaft fhall feaft us light and choice, Of Attic tafte.” And in L’ Allegro (p. 86) : — “ Which the neat-handed Phyllis drefles.” THE CHURCH. J 93 Or hath fweetnefle in the bread Made a head To fubdue the fmell of finne. Flowers, and gummes, and powders giving All their living, Left the enemie fhould winne ? Doubtlefle neither ftarre nor flower Hath the power Such a fweetnefle to impart : Onely Cod, who gives perfumes, Flelh aflumes, And with it perfumes my heart. But as Pomanders and wood Still are good, Yet being bruif’d are better Tcented ; God, to Ihow how farre his love Could improve, Here, as broken, is prefented. When I had forgot my birth, And on earth In delights of earth was drown’d ; God took bloud, and needs would be Spilt with me, And fo found me on the ground. Having raif’d me to look up, In a cup Sweetly he doth meet my tafte. But I ftill being low and fhort, Farre from court, Wine becomes a wing at laft. o J 94 Herbert’s poems. For with it alone I flie To the fkie : Where I wipe mine eyes, and fee What I feele for, what I fue ; Him I view Who hath done fo much for me. Let the wonder of this pitie Be my dittie, And take up my lines and life : Hearken under pain of death, Hands and breath, Strive in this, and love the ftrife. The Polie.* L ET wits conteft, And with their words and pofies windows fill ; Lefle than the leaf!: Of all thy mercies, is my pofie ftill. This on my ring, This by my pitture, in my book I write : Whether I fing, Or fay, or didfate, this is my delight. Invention reft ; Comparifons go play ; wit ufe thy will : Lefte than the leaft Of all God’s mercies, is my pofie ftill. *' The motto. THE CHURCH. *95 A Parodie. S OULS joy, when tnou art gone And I alone, Which cannot be, Becaufe thou doft abide with me, And I depend on thee ; Y et when thou doft fupprefl'e The cheerfulneft'e Of thy abode, And in my powers not ftirre abroad, But leave me to my load : O what a damp and fhade Doth me invade 1 No ftormie night Can fo afflidt, or fo affright, As thy eclipfed light. Ah Lord ! do not withdraw, Left want of aw Make fume appeare ; And when thou doft but fhine lefie cleare, Say, that thou art not here. And then what life I have, While Sinne doth rave, And falfly boaft, That I may feek, but thou art loft; Thou and alone thou know’ft. o 2 1 96 Herbert’s poems. O what a deadly cold Doth me infold ! I halfbeleeve, That Sinne fays true : but while I grieve Thou corn’ll and doft relieve. The Elixer. T EACH me, my God and King, In all things thee to fee. And what I do in any thing, To do it as for thee : Not rudely, as a beaft, To runne into an adtion ; But ftill to make thee prepofleft. And give it his perfection. A man that looks on glafle, On it may Hay his eye ; Or if he pleafeth, through it pafie. And then the heav’n efpie. All may of thee partake : Nothing can be fo mean, Which with his tindlure (for thy fake} Will not grow bright and clean. A fervant with this claufe Makes drudgery divine : Who fweeps a room, as for thy laws. Makes that and th’ adtion fine. THE CHURCH. This is the famous ftone That turneth all to gold : For that which God doth touch and own Cannot for leffe be told. A Wreath. A WREATHED garland of deferved praife, Of praife deferved, unto thee I give, 1 give to thee, who knoweft all my wayes, My crooked winding wayes, wherein 1 live, Wherein I die, not live ; for life is ftraight, Straight as a line, and ever tends to thee, To thee, who art more farre above deceit, Than deceit feems above fimplicitie. Give me fimplicitie, that I may live, So live and like, that I may know thy wayes, Know them and practife them : then fhall I give For this poore wreath, give thee a crown of praife. Death. D EATH, thou waft once an uncouth hideous Nothing but bones, [thing, The fad effect of (adder grones : Thy mouth was open, but thou couldft not fing. For we confider’d thee as at fome fix Or ten years hence, After the lode of life and fenfe, Flefh being turn’d to duft, and bones to fticks. 198 Herbert’s poems. We lookt on this fide of thee, {hooting {hort ; Where we did finde The fhels of fledge fouls left behinde, Dry duft, which {beds no tears, but may extort. But fince our Saviours death did put fome bloud Into thy face ; Thou art grown fair and full of grace. Much in requeft, much fought for, as a good. For we do now behold thee gay and glad, As at dooms-day ; When fouls (hall wear their new aray. And all thy bones with beautie fhall be clad. Therefore we can go die as fleep, and truft Half that we have Unto an honeft faithfull grave ; Making our pillows either down, or duft. Dooms-day. C OME away, Make no delay. Summon all the duft to rife, Till it ftirre, and rubbe the eyes ; While this member jogs the other, Each one whifpring, Live you, brother ? Come away, Make this the day. Duft, alas, no mufick feels, But thy trumpet : then it kneels, THE CHURCH. 199 As peculiar notes and ftrains Cure Tarantulaes raging pains. Come away, O make no ftay ! Let the graves make their confeflion, Left at length they plead pofteffion : Flefhes ftubbornnefie may have Read that leflon to the grave. Come away, Thy flock doth ftray. Some to the windes their bodie lend, And in them may drown a friend : Some in noifome vapours grow To a plague and publick wo. Come away, Help our decay. Man is out of order hurl’d, Parcel’d out to all the world. Lord, thy broken confort raife, And the mufick (hall be praife. Judgement. A LMIGHTIE Judge, how {hall poore wretches Thy dreadfull look, [brook Able a heart of iron to appall, When thou {halt call For ev’ry mans peculiar book? What others mean to do, I know not we ' •, Yet I heare tell, 200 Herbert’s poems. That fome will turn thee to Tome leaves therein So void of finne, That they in merit fhall excell. But I refolve, when thou fhalt call for mine, That to decline, And thruft a Teftament into thy hand : Let that be fcann’d. There thou {halt finde my faults are thine. Heaven. O WHO will fhow me thofe delights on high ? Echo. I Thou Echo, thou art mortall, all men know. Echo. No. Wert thou not born among the trees and leaves ? Echo. Leaves. And are there any leaves, that ftill abide ? Echo. Bide. What leaves are they ? impart the matter wholly. Echo. Holy. Are holy leaves the Echo then of blifle ? Echo. Yes. Then tell me, what is that fupreme delight ? Echo. Light. Light to the minde : what fhall the will enjoy ? Echo. Joy. But are there cares and bufineffe with the pleafure ? Echo. Leifure. Light, joy, and leifure ; but {hall they perfever ? Echo. Ever. THE CHURCH. 201 Love. L OVE bade me welcome: yet my foul drew back, Guiltie of duft and finne. But quick-ey’d Love, obferving me grow Hack From my firft entrance in. Drew nearer to me, fweetly queftioning, If 1 lack’d any thing. A gueft, I anfwer’d, worthy to be here : Love faid, you fhall be he. I the unkinde, ungratefull ? Ah my deare, I cannot look on thee. Love took my hand, and fmiling did reply, Who made the eyes but I ? Truth Lord, but I have marr’d them : let my fhame Go where it doth deferve. And know you not, fayes Love, who bore the blame ? My deare, then I will ferve. Y ou mull fit down, fayes Love, and tafte my meat : So I did fit and eat. GLORIE BE TO GOD ON HIGH, AND ON EARTH PEACE, GOOD WILL TOWARDS MEN. 202 THE CHURCH MILITANT. A LMIGHTIE Lord, who from thy glorious throne Seeft and ruleft all things ev’n as one : The fmalleflr ant or atome knows thy power, Known alfo to each minute of an houre : Much more do Common-weals acknowledge thee, And wrap their policies in thy decree, Complying with thy counfels, doing nought Which doth not meet with an eternall thought. But above all, thy Church and Spoufe doth prove Not the decrees of power, but bands of love. Early didft thou arife to plant this vine, Which might the more indeare it to be thine. Spices come from the Eaft ; fo did thy Spoufe, Trimme* as the light, fwect as the laden boughs Of Noahs lhadie vine, chafte as the dove, Prepar’d and fitted to receive thy love. The courfe was weftward, that the funne might light As well our underftanding, as our fight. * A writer (Adversus Impia, 1670) fays: “The churches progrefs is a mafter-piece, limn’d to the life and B. Oley juftly remarks : “ He that reads Mr. Herbert’s Poems attendingly, Ihall find not only the excellencies ot Scripture, divinity, and choice paffages of the Fathers bound up in metre; but the doftrine of Rome alfo finely and ftrongly confuted, as in the poems, “To Saints and Angels,’ ‘ The Britilh Church,’ ‘ Church Militant,’ &c.” — Barnabas Oley, “ Prefatory View,” 1652. ■ / , THE CHURCH MILITANT. 203 Where th’ Ark did reft, there Abraham began To bring the other Ark from Canaan. Mofes purfu’d this : but King Solomon Finifti’d and fixt the old religion. When it grew loofe, the Jews did hope in vain By nailing Chrift to faften it again. But to the Gentiles he bore crofl'e and all, Rending with earthquakes the partition-wall. Onely whereas the Ark in glorie fhone, Now with the croffe, as with a ftaffe, alone, Religion, like a pilgrime, weftward bent, Knocking at all doores, ever as ftie went. Yet as the funne, though forward be his flight, Liftens behinde him, and allows fome light, Till all depart : fo went the Church her way, Letting, while one foot ftept, the other ftay Among the eaftern nations for a time, Till both removed to the weftern clime. To Egypt firft {he came, where they did prove Wonders of anger once, but now of love. The ten Commandments there did flourifli more Than the ten bitter plagues had done before. Holy Macarius and great Anthonie Made Pharaoh Mofes, changing th’ hiftorie. Gofihen was darkneffe, Egypt full of lights, Nilus for monfters brought forth Ifraelites. Such power hath mightie Baptifme to produce, For things mifthapen, things of higheft ufe. How deare to me, O God, thy counfels are ! Who may with thee compare ? Religion thence fled into Greece, where arts Gave her the higheft place in all mens hearts. Learning was pof’d, Fhilofophie was fet, Sophifters taken in a fiftiers net. Plato and Ariftotle were at a Ioffe, And wheel’d about again to fpell Chrift -Croffe. Herbert’s poems. 204 Prayers chaf’d fyllogifmes into their den, And Ergo was tran (form’d into Amen* Though Greece took horfe as foon as Egypt did, And Rome as both ; yet Egypt fafter rid, And fpent her period and prefixed time Before the other. Greece being paft her prime, Religion went to Rome, lubduing thofe, Who, that they might fubdue, made all their foes. The Warrier his deere fkarres no more refounds, But feerns to yeeld Chrift hath the greater wounds ; Wounds willingly endur’d to work his blifle, Who by an ambulh loft his Paradife. The great heart ftoops, and taketh from the duft A fad repentance, not the fpoils of luft : Quitting his fpear, left it fhould pierce again Him in his members, who for him was (lain. The Shepherds hook grew to a fcepter here, Giving new names and numbers to the yeare. But th’ Empire dwelt in Greece, to comfort them, Who were cut fhort in Alexanders ftemme. In both of thefe Prowefle and Arts did tame And tune mens hearts againft the Gofpel came : Which ufing, and not fearing (kill in th’ one, Or ftrength in th’ other, did ereft her throne, Many a rent and ftruggling th’ Empire knew, (As dying things are wont,) untill it flew At length to Germanie, ftill weftward bending, And there the Churches feftivall attending : That as before Empire and Arts made way, (For no lefle Harbingers would ferve then they) So they might ftill, and point us out the place, Where firft the Church fhould raife her down-caft face. Strength levels grounds, Art makes a garden there ; Then fhowres Religion, and makes all to bear. Spain in the Empire {har’d with Germanie, But England in the higher victorie ; THE CHURCH MILITANT. 205 Giving the Church a crown to keep her ftate, And not go lefle than Ihe had done of late. Conftantines Britilh line meant this of old, And did this myfterie wrap up and fold Within a fheet of paper, which was rent From times great Chronicle, and hither fent. Thus both the Church and Sunne together ran Unto the fartheft old meridian. How deare to me, O God, thy counfels are ! Who may with thee compare Much about one and the fame time and place, Both where and when the Church began her race, Sinne did fet out of Eaftern Babylon, ^ And travell’d weftward alfo : journeying on He chid the Church away, where e’re he came, Breaking her peace, and tainting her good name. At firft he got to Egypt, and did fow Gardens of gods, which ev’ry yeare did grow, Frelh and fine deities. They were at great coft, Who for a god clearely a fallet loft. Ah, what a thing is man devoid of grace, Adoring garlick with an humble face, Begging his food of that which he may eat, Starving the while he worfhippeth his meat Who makes a root his god, how low is he, If God and man be fever’d infinitely ! What wretchednefle can give him any room, Whofe houfe is foul, while he adores his broom ? None will beleeve this now, though money be In us the fame tranfplanted foolerie. Thus Sinne in Egypt fneaked for a while ; His higheft was an ox or crocodile, And fuch poore game. Thence he to Greece doth pafie. And being craftier much then Goodnefl’e was, He left behinde him garrifons of finnes, To make good that which ev’ry day he winnes. 206 Herbert’s poems. Here Sinne took heart, and for a garden-bed Rich fhrines and oracles he purchafed : He grew a gallant, and would needs foretell As well what ftiould befall, as what befell. Nay, he became a poet, and would ferve His pills of fublimate in that conferve. The world came both with hands and purfes full To this great lotterie, and all would pull. But all was glorious cheating, brave deceit, Where fame poore truths were ftiuffled for a bait To credit him, and to difcreait thofe, Who after him fhould braver truths difclofe. From Greece he went to Rome : and as before He was a God, now he’s an Emperour. Nero and others lodg’d him bravely there, Put him in truft to rule the Romane fphere. Glorie was his chief inftrument of old : • Pleafure fucceeded ftraight, when that grew cold : Which foon was blown to fuch a mightie flame, That though our Saviour did deftroy the game, Difparking oracles, and all their treafure, Setting affliction to encounter pleafure ; Yet did a rogue with hope of carnall joy, Cheat the moft fubtill nations. Who fo coy, So trimrne, as Greece and Egypt ? yet their hearts Are given over, for their curious arts, To fuch Mahometan ftupidities, As the old heathen would deem prodigies. How deare to me, O God, thy counfels are ! Who may thee compare ? Onely the Weft and Rome do keep them free From this contagious infidelitie. And this is all the Rock, whereof they boaft, As Rome will one day finde unto her coft. Sinne being not able to extirpate quite The Churches here, bravely refolv’d one night THE CHURCH MILITANT. 207 To be a Church-man too, and wear a Mitre : The old debauched ruffian would turn writer. I faw him in his ftudie, where he fate Bufie in controverfies fprung of late. A gown and pen became him wondrous well : His grave afpe£t had more of heav’n then hell : Onely there was a handfome picture by, To which he lent a corner of his eye. As Sinne in Greece a Prophet was before, And in old Rome a mightie Emperour ; So now being Prieft he plainly did profefl'e To make a jeft of Chrifts three offices ; The rather fince his fcatter’d jugglings were United now in one both time and fphere. From Egypt he took pettie deities, From Greece oracular infallibilities, And from old Rome the libertie of pleafure, By free difpenfings of the Churches treafure. Then in memoriall of his 2ncient throne, He did furname his palace, Babylon. Yet that he might the better gain all nations, And make that name good by their tranfmigrations ; From all thefe places, but at divers times, He took fine vizards to conceal his crimes : From Egypt Anchorifme and retirednefl'e, Learning from Greece, from old Rome flatelinefs ; And blending thefe, he carri’d all mens eyes, While Truth fat by, counting his victories : Whereby he grew apace and fcorn’d to ufe Such force as once did captivate the Jews ; But did bewitch, and finally work each nation Into a voluntarie tranfmigration. All pofle to Rome : Princes fubmit their necks Either t’ his publick foot, or private tricks. It did not fit his gravitie to flirre, Nor his long journey, nor his gout and furre : 208 Herbert’s poems. Therefore he fent out able minifters, Statefmen within, without doores cloifterers ; Who without fpear, or fword, or other drumme, Than what was in their tongue, did overcome ; And having conquer’d, did lb ftrangely rule, That the whole world did feem but the Popes mul As new and old Rome did one Empire twift ; So both together are one Antichrift : Yet with two faces, as their Janus was, Being in this their old crackt looking-glaffe. How deare to me, O God, thy counfels are ! Who may with thee compare ? Thus Sinne triumphs in Weftern Babylon ; Yet not as Sinne, but as Religion. Of his two thrones he made the latter beft, And to defray his journey from the eaft. Old and new Babylon are to hell and night, As is the moon and funne to heav’n and light. When th’ one did fet, the other did take place, Confronting equally the law and grace. They are hells land-marks, Satans double creft : They are Sinnes nipples, feeding th’ eaft and weft. But as in vice the copie ftill exceeds The pattern, but not fo in vertuous deeds : So though Sinne made his latter feat the better, The latter Church is to the firft a debter. The fecond Temple could not reach the firft : And the late reformation never durft Compare, with ancient times and purer yeares ; But in the Jews and us deferveth tears. Nay, it {hall ev’ry yeare decreafe and fade ; Till fuch a darknefle do the world invade At Chrifts laft coming, as his firft did finde : Yet muft there fuch proportions be affign’d To thefe diminifhings, as is between The fpacious world and Jurie to be feen. THE CHURCH MILITANT. 209 Religion ftands on tip-toe in our land,* Readie to paffe to the American ftrand. When height of malice, and prodigious lulls, Impudent finning, witchcrafts, and diffcrufts, (The marks of future bane,) fhall fill our cup Unto the brimme, and make our meafure up ; When Sein fhall fwallow l iber, and the Thames By letting in them both, pollutes her ftreams : W hen Italie of us fhall have her will, And all her calendar of finnes fulfill ; Whereby one may foretell, what finnes next yeare Shall both in France and England domineer: Then fhall Religion to America flee : They have their times of Gofpel, ev’11 as we. My God, thou dofl: prepare for them a way. By carrying firft their gold from them away: For gold and grace did never yet agree : Religion alwaies Tides with povertie. We think we rob them, but we think amide : W e are more poore, and they more rich by this. Thou wilt revenge their quarrell, making grace To pay our debts, and leave our ancient place To go to them, while that, which now their nation But lends to us, fhall be our defolation. Yet as the Church fhall thither weftward flie, So Sinne fhall trace and dog her inftantly: * “ When Mr. Ferrar fent this work to Cambridge to be licenfed for the prefs, the Vice-Chancellor would by no means allow the two I’o much noted verfes, * Religion ltarids on tip-toe,’ &c., to be printed; and Mr. Ferrar would by no means allow the book to be printed, and want them ; but after fometime, and lbme arguments lor and againft, thel'e being made public, the Vice-Chancellor laid, ‘ I knew Mr. Herbert well, and know that he had many heavenly Speculations, and was a Divine poet ; but I hope the world will not take him to be an impired prophet, and therefore I licenfe the whole book.” — Isaak Walton. 210 Herbert’s poems. They have their period alfo and fet times Both for their vertuous adtions, and their crimes. And where of old the Empire and the Arts Ufher’d the Gofpel ever in mens hearts, Spain hath done one ; when Arts perform the other, The Church (hall come, and Sinne the Church fhall fmother : That when they have accomplifhed the round, And met in th’ eaft their firft and ancient found, Judgement may meet them both, and fearch them round. Thus do both lights, as well in Church as Sunne, Light one another, and together runne. Thus alfo Sinne and Darknefle follow ftill The Church and Sunne with all their power and fkill. But as the Sunne ftill goes both weft and eaft : So alfo did the Church by going weft Still eaftward go ; becaufe it drew more neare To time and place, where judgement fhall appeare. How deare to me, O God, thy counfels are ! Who may with thee compare ? L’Envoy. K ING of glorie, King of peace, With the one make warre to ceafe ; With the other blefte thy fheep, Thee to love, in thee to fleep. Let not Sinne devoure thy fold, Bragging that thy bloud is cold ; That thy death is alfo dead, While his conquefts dayly fpread ; THE CHURCH MILITANT. 21 I That thy flefti hath loft his food, And thy Crofle is common wood. Choke him, let him fay no more, But referve his breath in ftore, Till thy conqueft and his fall Make his fighs to ufe it all ; And then bargain with the winde To difcharge what is behinde. Blefled be God alone, Thrice blefled Three in One. P 2 MISCELLANEOUS POEMS. A Sonnet. SENT BY GEORGE HERBERT TO HIS MOTHER AS A NEW YEAR’S GIFT FROM CAMBRIDGE. M Y God, where is that ancient heat towards thee, Wherewith whole fhoals of martyrs once did burn, Befides their other flames ? Doth poetrie Wear Venus’ liverie ? onely ferve her turn ? Why are not fonnets made of thee ? and layes Upon thine altar burnt ? Cannot thy love Heighten a fpirit to found out thy praife As well as any {he ? Cannot thy Dove Outftrip their Cupid eafilie in flight ? Or, fince thy wayes are deep, and ftill the fame, Will not a verfe runne fmooth that bears thy name ! Why doth that fire, which by thy power and might Each breaft does feel, no braver fuel choofe Then that, which one day, worms may chance refufe. Sure Lord, there is enough in thee to drie Oceans of ink ; for, as the Deluge did Cover the Earth,' fo doth thy Majefiie : Each cloud diftills thy praife, and doth forbid MISCELLANEOUS. 213 Poets to turn it to another ufe. Rofes and lilies fpeak thee ; and to make A pair of cheeks of them, is thy abufe. Why fhould I womens eyes for cryftal take ? Such poor invention burns in their low minde Whofe fire is wild, and doth not upward go To praife, and on thee, Lord, fome ink beftow. Open the bones, and you fhall nothing finde In the bell: face but filth ; when Lord, in thee The beauty lies in the difcoverie. IN THE PARSONAGE, BEMERTON. TO MY SUCCESSOR. I F thou chance for to find A new Houfe to thy mind And built without thy Coft : Be good to the Poor, As God gives thee ftore, And then, my Labours not loft. On Lord Danvers. + S ACRED marble, fafely keep His dull, who under thee muft fleep, * This infcription is, I believe, not now to be found at Be- nierton. f When Herbert fought change of air for his declining health, “ his remove was to Dauntley in Wiltlhire, a noble home which Herbert’s poems. 214 Until the yeares again reftore Their dead, and time fhall be no more. Mean while, if he (which all things wears), Does ruin thee, or if thy tears Are fhed for him ; diffolve thy frame, Thou art requited : for his fame, His vertue, and his worth (hall be Another monument to thee. Hands in a choice air ; in which Lord Danvers, (created Earl of Danby by Charles I.) allowed him fuch an apartment as might bell l’uit with his accommodation and liking.” Lord Danvers died in 1673, thus outliving his panegyrill more than forty years. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. THE COUNTRY PARSON, HIS CHARACTER, AND RULE OF HOLY L1FF. [FIRST PRINTED IN 1652.] The Author to the Reader. B EING defirous (through the Mercy of God) to pleafe Him, for whom I am, and live, and who giveth me my Defires and Performances ; and con- iidering with myfelf, That the way to pleafe him, is to feed my Flock diligently and faithfully, fince our Saviour hath made that the argument of a Pallor’s love, I have refolved to fet down the Form and Character of a true Pallor, that I may have a Mark to aim at: which alfo I will fet as high as I can, fince he fhoots higher that threatens the Moon, than he that aims at a Tree. Not that I think, if a man do not all which is here exprelfed, he prefently fins, and difpleafes God, but that it is a good ftrife to go as far as we can in pleafing him, who hath done fo much for us. The Lord profper the in- tention to myfelf, and others, who may not delpife my poor labours, but add to thofe points which I have ob- ferved, until the Book grow to a complete Paftoral. Geo. Herbert. 1632. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. OF A PASTOR. A PASTOR is the Deputy of Chrift for the re- ducing of Man to the Obedience of God. This definition is evident, and contains the direct fteps of Paftoral Duty and Authority. For firft, Man fell from God by Difobedience. Secondly, Chrift is the glorious inftrument of God for the revoking of Man. Thirdly, Chrift being not to continue on earth, but after he had fulfilled the work of Reconciliation, to be received up into heaven, he conftituted Deputies in his place, and thefe are Priefts. And therefore St. Paul in the be- ginning of his Epiftles, profefieth this : and in the firft to the Coloffians* plainly avoucheth that he fills up that which is behind of the afflictions of Chrift in his flefh, for his Body’s fake, which is the church, wherein is con- tained the complete definition of a Adinifter. Out of this Charter of the Priefthood may be plainly gathered Chap. i. 24. 2l8 Herbert’s prose works. both the Dignity thereof, and the Duty: The Dignity,* in that a Prieft may do that which Chrift did, and by his authority, and as his Vicegerent. The Duty, in that a Prieft is to do that which Chrift did, and after his manner, both for Doftrine and Life. Chap. II. THEIR DIVERSITIES. O F Paftors (intending mine own Nation only, and alfo therein fetting aftde the Reverend Prelates of the Church, to whom this difcourfe arifeth not) fome live in the univerftties, fome in Noble houfes, fome in Parifties refiding on their Cures. Of thofe that live in the Univerfities, fome live there in office, whofe rule is that of the Apoftle : Romans, xii. 6. “ Having gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophefy according to the proportion of faith ; or miniftry, let us wait on our miniftering ; or he that teacheth, on teaching, &c., he that ruleth let him do it with diligence, &c.” Some in a preparatory way, whofe aim and labour muft be not only to get knowledge, but to fubdue and mortify all luffs and affections : and not to think, that when they have read the fathers, or Schoolmen, a * “ Toa court-friend who dift'uaded Herbert from entering into facred orders, as too mean an employment, and too much below his birth, he replied : — ‘ It hath been formerly adjudged that the domeftic lervants of the King of Heaven (hould be ol the nobleft furniture on earth ; and though the iniquities of the late times have made clergymen meanly valued, and the facred name of prieft contemptible, yet I will labour to make it honourable, by confecrating all my learning, and all my poor ability, to advance the glory of that God that gave them.’ ” — Isaak Walton. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 2ig Minifter is made, and the thing done. The greateff and hardeft preparation is within : For unto the godly, faith God, “ Why doff thou preach my laws, and takeft my covenant in thy mouth ?” Pfalm i. 16. Thofe that live in Noble Houfes are called Chaplains, whofeduty and obligation being the fame to the Houfes they live in, as a Parfon’s to his Parifh, in defcribing the one (which is indeed the bent of my Difcourfe) the other will be manifeft. Let not Chaplains think themfelves fo free, as many of them do, and becaufe they have different Names, think their Office differ- ent. Doubtlefs they are Parfons of the families they live in, and are entertained to that end, either by an open, or implicit Covenant. Before they are in Orders, they may be received for Companions, or difcourfers ; but after a man is once Minifter, he cannot agree to come into any houfe, where he fhall not exercife what he is, unlefs he forfake his plough, and look back. Wherefore they are not to be over- (ubmiffive, and bafe, but to keep up with the Lord and Lady of the houfe, and to preferve a boldnefs with them and all, even fo far as reproof to their very face, when occafion calls, but feafonably and difcreetly. They who do not thus, while they remember their earthly lord, do much forget their heavenly ; they wrong the Priefthood, negledt their duty, and fhall be fo far from that which they feek with their over- fubmiffivenefs, and cringing, that they fhall ever be defpifed.* They who for the hope of promotion * “ If it be obje&ed that the poverty of fome of the clergy forces them to fupprefs their fentiments in fome things, and to l'uffer whatever an encroaching temper (hall think fit to put upon them, — to this I anfvver : that the temptation to this fin ought to have been prevented before their going into holy orders ; for thofe who cannot be fupplied with a competent fortune by them- felves, their relations, or at leaft by fome creditable independent 220 Herbert’s prose works. negleCt any neceftary admonition, or reproof, fell (with Judas) their Lord and Matter. Chap. III. THE PARSON’S LIFE. T HE Country Parfon is exceeding exaCt in his Life, being holy, juft, prudent, temperate, bold, grave, in all his ways. And becaufe the two higheft points of Life, wherein a Chriftian is moft feen, are Patience, and Mortification ; Patience in regard of afflictions, Mortification in regard of lufts and affeClions, and the ftupifying and deading of all the clamorous powers of the foul, therefore he hath thoroughly ftudied thefe, that he may be an abfolute Matter and Commander of himfelf, for all the purpofes which God hath ordained him. Yet in thefe points he labours moft in thofe things which are moft apt to fcandalize his Parifti. And firft, becaufe Country people live hardly, and preferment, had much better choofe fome other inferior employ- ment, than expol'e themfelves to fuch apparent danger in this. And as for thofe (if there be any fuch), who do not difcharge their office with that plainnefs and difcreetly-managed refolution which God and the church experts from them, it will not be improper to remind them of what Mr. Herbert hath written, (‘ Country Parfon’) where he tells us : ‘ that fuch perfons wrong the priefthood, neglect their duty, and fliall be fo far from that which they feek by their over-fubmifllvenefs and cringing, that they (hall ever be defpifed.’ Indeed, they have no reafon to expert any better ufage ; for as flattery is defervedly accounted one of I he moft contemptible vices, fo a clergyman, when he is guilty of it, is the worft of flatterers.” — Jeremy Collier, Eflays, 3rd edition, 1698, p. 236. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 221 therefore as feeling their own fweat, and confequently knowing the price of money, are offended much with any, who by hard ufage increafe their travail, the Country Parfon is very circumfpeft in avoiding all covetoufnefs, neither being greedy to get, nor niggardly to keep, nor troubled to lofe any worldly wealth ; but in all his words and actions flighting, and difefteeming it, even to a wondering, that the world fhould fo much value wealth, which in the day of wrath hath not one dram of comfort for us. Secondly, becaufe Luxury is a very vifible fin, the Parfon is very careful to avoid all the kinds thereof, but efpecially that of drinking, becaufe it is the molt popular vice ; into which if he come, he proftitutes himfeif both to fhame, and fin, and byhavingfellowfhip with the unfruitful works of darknefs, he difableth him elf of authority to reprove them : For fins make all equal, whom they find together ; and then they are worft, who ought to be beft. Neither is it for the fervant of Chrift to haunt Inns, or Taverns, or Alehoufes, to the dilhonour of his Perfon and Office. The Parfon doth not fo, but orders his Life in fuch a fafhion, that when death takes him, as the Jews and Judas did Chrift, he may fay as He did, “ I fat daily with you teaching in the Temple.” Thirdly, becaufe Country people (as indeed all honeft men) do much efteem their word, it being the Life of buying and felling, and dealing in the world ; therefore the Parfon is very ftridt in keeping his word, though it be to his own hinderance, as knowing, that if he be not fo, he will quickly be difcovered and difregarded : neither will they believe him in the Pulpit, whom they cannot truft in his Converfation. As for oaths, and apparel, the diforders thereof are alfo very manifeft. The Parfon’s yea is yea, and nay, nay ; and his apparel plain, but reverend and clean, without fpots, or duft, or fmell ; the purity of his mind breaking out, and dilating itfelf even to his body, clothes, and habitation. 222 Herbert’s prose works. Chap. IV.* THE PARSON’S KNOWLEDGE. T HE Country Parfon is full of all Knowledge. They fay, it is an ill Mafon that refufeth any ftone : and there is no knowJedge, but, in a Ikilful hand, ferves either pofitively as it is, or elfe to illuftrate fome other knowledge. He condefcends even to the knowledge of tillage, and pafturage, and makes great ufe of them in teaching, becaufe people, by what they underftand, are belt led to what they underftand not. But the chief and top of his knowledge confifts in the book of books, the ftorehoufe, and magazine of life and comfort, the Holy Scriptures, There he fucks, and lives. In the Scriptures he finds four things ; Precepts for life, Dodtrines for knowledge, Examples for illus- tration, and Promifes for comfort : thefe he hath di- gefted feverally. But for the underftanding of thefe ; the means he ufeth are firft, a holy life, remembering what his Mafter faith, that “ if any do God’s will, he Shall know of the dodlrine,” John vii, and alluring himfelf, that wicked men, however learned, do not know the Scriptures, becaufe they feel them not, and becaufe they are not underftood but with the fame Spirit that writ them. The fecond means is prayer, which if it be necefi'ary even in temporal things, how much more in things of another world, where the well is deep, and we have nothing of ourfelves to draw with? Where- fore he ever begins the reading of the Scripture with fome Ihort inward ejaculation, as, “ Lord open mine * “ Be covetous of all good which you fee in Frenchmen, whether it be in knowledge, or in words. Let there be no kind of excellency which it is polfible for you to attain to, which you leek not.” — Herbert to his brother at Paris. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 223 eyes, that I may fee the wondrous things of thy law, See.”* The third means is a diligent Collation of Scripture with Scripture. For all truth being confonant to itfelf, and all being penned by one and the felf-fame Spirit, it cannot be, but that an indulfrious, and judi- cious comparing of place with place, muft be a lingu- lar help for the right underftanding of the Scriptures. To this may be added 'the confideration of any Text with the coherence thereof, touching what goes before, and what follows after, as alfo the fcope of the Holy Ghoft. When the Apoftles would have called down fire from Heaven, they were reproved, as ignorant of what fpirit they were. For the Law required one thing, and the Gofpel another : yet as diverfe, not as repugnant : therefore the fpirit of both is to be con- fiderea, and weighed. The fourth means are Com- menters and Fathers, who have handled the places controverted, which the Parfon by no means refufeth. As he doth not fo ftudy others, as to negledt the grace of God in himfelf, and what the Holy Spirit teacheth him ; fo doth he allure himfelf, that God in all ages hath had his Servants, to whom he hath revealed his Truth, as well as to him ; and that as one Country doth not bear all things, that there may be a Commerce ; fo neither hath God opened, or will open all to one, that there may be a traffic in know- ledge between the fervants of God, for the planting both of love and humility. Wherefore he hath one Comment at leaft upon every Book of Scripture, and ploughing with this, and his own meditations, he enters into the fecrets of God treafured in the holy Scripture. * Pialm cxix. 18. 224 Herbert’s prose works. Chap. V. THE PARSON’S ACCESSORY KNOWLEDGES. T HE Country Parfon hath read the Fathers alfo, and the Schoolmen, and the later Writers, or a good proportion of all,* out of all which he hath com- piled a Book and Body of Divinity, which is the ftorehoufe of his Sermons, and which he preacheth all his Life ; but diverfely clothed, illuftrated, and enlarged. For though the world is full of fuch compofures, yet every man’s own is fitteft, readieft, and moft favoury to him. Befides, this being to be done in his younger and preparatory times, it is an honeft joy ever after to look upon his well-fpent hours. This Body he made by way of expounding the Church Catechifm, to which all Divinity may eafily be reduced. For it being indif- ferent in itfelf to choofe any Method, that is bell: to be chofen, of which there is likelieft to be moft ufe. Now Catechizing being a work of fingular and admirable benefit to the Church of God, and a thing required under Canonical obedience, the expounding of our Catechifm muft needs be the moft ufeful form. Yet hath the Parfon, befides this laborious work, a {lighter form of Catechizing, fitter for Country people ; according as his audience is, fo he ufeth one, or other ; or fometimes both, if his audience be intermixed. He * “ Woe be to him that reads but one book”' — -Herbert’s Proverbs. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 225 greatly efteems alfo of cafes of confidence,* wherein he is much verfed. And indeed, herein is the greateft ability of a Parfon, to lead his people exaftly in the ways of Truth, fo that they neither decline to the right hand nor to the left. Neither let any think this a flight thing. For every one hath not digefted, when it is a fin to take fomething for money lent, or when not ; when it is a fault to difcover another’s fault, or when not ; when the affe&ions of the foul in defiring and procuring increafe of means, or honour, be a fin of covetoufnefs or ambition, and when not ; when the appetites of the body in eating, drinking, fleep, and the pleafure that comes with fleep, be fins of gluttony, drunkennefs, floth, lull;, and when not, and fo in many circumltances of adtions. Now if a fhepherd know not which grafs will bane, or which not, how is he fit to be a Ihepherd ? Wherefore the Parfon hath thoroughly canvalfed all the particulars of human ac- tions, at leaft all thofe which he obferveth are molt incident to his Parifh. * Herbert writes in the temper of that age in which Bilhop Taylor’s great work, the “ Duftor Dubitantum,” or Guide of the Doubting,” appeared ; but Heber has remarked : — “ I have myfelf had fufficient experience of what are generally called 1'cruples, to be convinced that the greater proportion of thole which are fubmitted to a fpiritual guide, are nothing more than artifices by which men feek to gratify themlelves in what they know to be wrong ; and I am convinced that the moft efficacious manner of eafing a doubtful confidence is, for the moll: part, to lecall the profelfied penitent from diftindions to generals; from the peculiarities of his private concerns to the fimple words of the commandment. If we are too curious, we only muddy the fitream ; but the cleared: truth is, in morals, always on the lurface.” — Life of Taylor, p. 269. 226 Herbert’s prose works. Chap. VI. THE PARSON PRAYING. T HE Country Parfon when he is to read divine l'er vices, compofeth himfelf to all poffible reve- rence ; lifting up his heart and hands and eyes, and ufing all other geftures, which may exprefs a hearty, and unfeigned devotion. This he doth, Firft, as being truly touched and amazed with the Majefty of God, before whom he then prefents himfelf; yet not as him- felf alone, but as prefenting with himfelf the whole Congregation ; whofe fins he then bears, and brings with his own to the heavenly Altar to be bathed, and wafhed in the facred Laver of Chrift’s blood. Se- condly, as this is the true reafon of his inward fear, fo he is content to exprefs this outwardly to the utmoft of his power ; that being at firft affected himfelf, he may aftedt alfo his people, knowing that no Sermon moves them fo much to reverence, which they forget again, when they come to pray, as a devout behaviour in the very add of praying. Accordingly his voice is humble, his words treatable, and flow ; yet not fo flow neither, as to let the fervency of thefupplicant hang and die between fpeaking, but with a grave livelinefs, be- tween fear and zeal, paufing yet preffing, he performs his duty. Befides his example, he having often in- ftructed his people how to carry themfelves in divine fervice, exacts of them all poffible reverence, by no means enduring either talking, or fleeping, or gazing, or leaning, or half-kneeling, or any undutiful behaviour in them, but caufmg them, when they fit, or ftand, or kneel, to do all in a ftraight, and fteady pofture, as attending to what is done in the Church, and every A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 22y one, man and child, anfwering aloud both Amen, and all other anfwers, which are on the Clerk’s and People’s part to anfwer ; which anfwers alfo are to be done not in a huddling, or flubbering fafhion, gaping, or fcratch- ing the head, or fpitting even in the midft of their anfwer, but gently and paufably, thinking what they fay ; fo that while they anfwer, “ As it was in the beginning, See.” they meditate as they fpeak, that God hath ever had his people, that have glorified him as well as now, and that he fhall have fo for ever. And the like in other anfwers. This is that which the Apoftle calls a reafonable fervice, Romans xii., when we fpeak not as Parrots, without reafon, or offer up fuch facrifices as they did of old, which was of beafts devoid of reafon ; but when we ufe our reafon, and apply our powers to the fervice of Him that gives them. If there be any of the Gentry or Nobility of the parifh, who fometimes make it a piece of ftate not to come at the beginning of fervice with their poor neighbours, but at mid-prayers, both to their own lofs and of theirs alfo who gaze upon them when they come in, and negledf the prefent fervice of God, he by no means fuffers it, but after divers gentle admonitions, if they perfevere, he caufes them to be prefented : or if the poor Churchwardens be affrighted with their great- nefs, notwithftanding his inftrudtion that they ought not to be fo, but even to let the world fink, fo they do their duty, he prefents them himfelf; only protefting to them, that not any ill-will draws him to it, but the debt and obligation of his calling, being to obey God rather than men. Q^2 228 Herbert’s prose works. Chap. VII. THE PARSON PREACHING. T HE Country Parfon preacheth conftantly, the Pulpit is his joy and his throne : if he at any time intermit, it is either for want of health, or againft fome great feftival, that he may the better celebrate it, or for the variety of the hearers, that he may be heard at his return more attentively. When he intermits, he is ever very well fupplied by fome able man, who treads in his fteps, and will not throw down what he hath built ; whom alfo he entreats to prefs fome point, that he himfelf hath often urged with no great fuccefs, that fo, in the mouth of two or three witnefTes the truth may be more eftablilhed. When he preacheth, he procures attention by all poffible art, both by earneft- nefs of fpeech, it being natural to men to think, that where is much earneftness, there is fomewhat worth hearing : and by a diligent and bufy call; of his eye on his auditors, with letting them know that he obferves who marks, and who not ; and with particularizing of his fpeech now to the younger fort, then to the elder, now to the poor, and now to the rich. This is for you, and This is for you ; for particulars ever touch, and awake more than generals. Herein alfo he ferves him- felf of the judgments of God, as of thofe of ancient times, fo efpecially of the late ones ; and thofe moll which are neareft to his Parifti ; for people are very attentive at fuch difcourfes, and think it behoves them to be fo, when God is fo near them, and even over their heads. Sometimes he tells them ftories, and fayings of others, according as his text invites him ; for them A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 22g alfo men heed, and remember better than exhortations ; which though earneft, yet often die with the Sermon, efpecially with Country people ; which are thick, and heavy, and hard to raife to a point of Zeal, and fer- vency, and need a mountain of fire to kindle them ; but ftories and fayings they will well remember. He often tells them, that Sermons are dangerous things, that none goes out of Church as he came in, but either better or worfe ; that none is carelefs before his Judge, and that the Word of God fhall judge us. By thefe and other means the Parfon procures attention ; but the character of his fermon is Holinefs ; he is not witty, or learned, or eloquent, but Holy. A charadfer that Hermogenes never dreamed of, and therefore he could give no precept thereof. But it is gained Firft, by choofing Texts of Devotion, not Controverfy, moving and ravifhing Texts, whereof the Scriptures are full. Secondly, by dipping and feafoning all our words and fentences in our hearts, before they come into our mouths, truly affedting and cordially exprefling all that we fay ; fo that the auditors may plainly per- ceive that every word is heart-deep. Thirdly, by turning often, and making many Apoftrophes to God, as, O Lord, blefs my people and teach them this point ; oi, O my Mafter, on whole errand I come, let me hold my peace, and do thou fpeak thyfelf : for thou art Love, and when thou teacheft, all are Scholars. Some l'uch irradiations fcatteringly in the Sermon, carry great holinefs in them. The Prophets are admirable in this. So Ifaiah lxiv. “ O that thou wouldft rend the Heavens, that thou wouldft come down,” &c. And Jeremiah x. after he had complained of the defolation of Ifrael, turns to God fuddenly, “ O Lord, I know that the v/ay of man is not in himfelf,” &c. Fourthly, by frequent wifhes of the people’s good, and joying therein, though he himfelf were with St. Paul even facrificed upon the 230 Herbert’s prose works. fervice of their faith. For there is no greater fign of holinefs, than the procuring and rejoicing in another’s good. And herein St. Paul excelled in all his Epiftles. How did he put the Romans in all his prayers ? Rom. i. 9. And ceafed not to give thanks for the Ephefians, Eph. i. 16. And for the Corinthians, chap. i. 4. And for the Philippians made requeft with joy, chap. i. 4. And is in contention for them, whether to live or die ; be with them, or Chrift, verfe 23, which, fetting afide his care of his flock, were a madnefs to doubt of. What an admirable Epiftle is the fecond to the Corinthians ! how full of affedtions ! he joys, and he is forry, he grieves, and he glories ; never was there fuch care of a flock exprefled, fave in the great Shep- herd of the fold, who firft fhed tears over Jerufalem, and afterwards blood. Therefore this care may be learned there, and then woven into Sermons, which will make them appear exceeding reverend, and holy. Laftly, by an often urging of the prefence, and majefty of God, by thefe, or fuch like fpeeches, — -Oh let us all take heed what we do ! God fees us, he fees whether I fpeak as I ought, or you hear as you ought, he fees hearts as we fee faces : he is among us ; for if we be here, he muft be here, fince we are here by him, and without him could not be here. Then turning the dilcourfe to his Majefty, And he is a great God, and terrible, as great in mercy, fo great in judg- ment. There are but two devouring elements, fire and water, he hath both in him : “ His voice is as the found of many waters,” Revelation i. And “ He himfelf is a confuming fire,” Hebrews, xii. Such difeourfes fhow very holy. The Parfon’s Method in handling of a Text, confilts of two parts : Firft, a plain and evident declaration of the meaning of the Text ; and fecondly, fome choice Obfervations drawn out of the whole Text, as it lies entire, and unbroken A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 231 in the Scripture itfelf. This he thinks natural, and fweet, and grave. Whereas the other way of crumb- ling a Text into fmall parts, as, the Perfon (peaking, or Ipoken to, the fubjebt, and object, and the like, hath neither in it fweetnefs, nor gravity, nor variety, fince the words apart are not Scripture, but a Dictionary, and may be confidcred alike in all the Scripture. The Parfon exceeds not an hour in preaching, becaufe all ages have thought that a competency, and he that profits not in that time, will lefs afterwards, the fame affebtion which made him not profit before, making him then weary, and fo he grows from not relifiiing, to loathing. Chap. VIII. THE PARSON ON SUNDAYS. T HE Country Parfon, as foon as he awakes on Sunday morning, prefently falls to work, and feeins to himfelf fo as a Market-man is, when the Market-day comes, or a fhop-keeper, when cullomers come in. His thoughts are full of making the heft of the day, and contriving it to his bell gains. To this end, befides his ordinary prayers, he makes a peculiar one for a blefling on the exercifes of the day. That nothing befall him unworthy of that Majelly, before which he is to prefent himfelf, but that all may be done with reverence to his glory, and with edification to his flock, humbly befeeching his Mailer, that how or whenever he punifli him, it be not in his Miniflry : then he turns to requell for his people, that the Lord would be pleafed to fanblify them all, that they may 232 Herbert’s prose works. come with holy hearts, and awful minds into the Con- gregation, and that the good God would pardon all thole who come with lefs prepared hearts than they ought. This done, he fets himfelf to the Confideration of the duties of the day, and if there be any extraor- dinary addition to the cuftomary exercifes, either from the time of the year, or from the State, or from God, by a child born, or dead, or any other accident, he contrives how and in what manner to induce it to the heft advantage. Afterwards when the hour calls, with his family attending him, he goes to church, at his firft entrance humbly adoring and worfhipping the invifible majefty and prefence of Almighty God, and bleffing the people either openly, or to himfelf. Then having read Divine Service twice fully, and preached in the morning, and catechized in the afternoon, he thinks he hath in fome meafure, according to poor and frail man, difeharged the public duties of the congregation. The reft of the day he fpends either in reconciling neighbours that are at variance, or in vifiting the fick, or in exhortations to fome of his flock by themfelves, whom his Sermons cannot, or do not reach. And every one is more awaked, when we come, and fay ; Thou art the man. This way he finds exceeding ufeful, and winning ; and thele exhortations he calls his privy purfe, even as Princes have theirs, befides their public difburfements. At night he thinks it a very fit time, both fuitable to the joy of the day, and without hinderance to public duties, either to entertain fome of his neighbours or to be entertained of them, where he takes occafion to difeourfe of fuch things, as are both profitable and pleafant, and to raife up their minds to apprehend God’s good bleffing to our church and ftate ; that order is kept in the one, and peace in the other, without disturbance, or interruption of public divine offices. As he opened the day with A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 233 prayer, fo he clofeth it, humbly befeeching the Almighty to pardon and accept our poor fervices, and to improve them, that we may grow therein, and that our feet may be like hind’s feet, ever climbing up higher and higher unto him. Chap. IX. THE PARSON’S STATE OF LIFE. T HE Country Parfon confidering that virginity is a higher ftate than Matrimony, and that the Miniftry requires the befl and higheft things, is rather unmarried than married. But yet as the temper of his body may be, or as the temper of his Parifh may be, where he may have occafion to converfe with women, and that among fufpicious men, and other like circum- flances confidered, he is rather married than unmarried. Let him communicate the thing often by prayer unto God, and as his grace (hall direct him, fo let him proceed. If he be unmarried, and keep houfe, he hath not a woman in his houfe, but finds opportunities of having his meat drefled and other fervices done by men-lervants at home, and his linen, wafbed abroad. If he be unmarried, and fojourn, he never talks with any woman alone, but in the audience of others, and that feldom, and then alfo in a ferious manner, never jeftingly, or fportfully. He is very circumfpedt in all companies, both of his behaviour, fpeech, and very looks, knowing himfelf to be both fufpedted and envied. If he ftands fteadfaft in his heart, having no neceffity, but hath power over his own will, and hath fo decreed in his heart, that he will keep himfelf a Virgin, he ends his days in falling and prayer, and blell’eth God 234 Herbert’s prose works. for the gift of continency, knowing that it can no way be preferved, but only by thofe means, by which at firft it was obtained. He therefore thinks it not enough for him to obferve the failing days of the Church, and the daily prayers enjoined him by Autho- rity, which he obferveth out of humble conformity and obedience ; but adds to them, out of choice and devo- tion, fome other days for failing, and hours for prayers ; and by thefe he keeps his body tame, ferviceable, and healthful ; and his foul fervent, adlive, young, and luily as an eagle. He often readeth the Lives of the Primitive Monks, Hermits, and Virgins, and wonder- eth not fo much at their patient fuffering, and cheerful dying under perfecuting Emperors, (though that indeed be very admirable) as at their daily temperance, abfti- nence, watchings, and conftant prayers, and mortifica- tions in the times of peace and prosperity. To put on the profound humility, and the exadt temperance of our Lord Jefus, with other exemplary virtues of that fort, and to keep them on in the funfhine, and noon of profperity, he findeth to be as neceftary, and as difficult at leaft, as to be clothed with perfedl patience and Chriftian fortitude in the cold midnight ftorms of perfecution and adverfity. He keepeth his watch and ward, night and day againft the proper and peculiar temptations of his ftate of Life, which are principally Thefe Two, Spiritual pride, and Impurity of heart ; againft thefe ghoftly enemies he girdeth up his loins, keeps the imagination from roving, puts on the whole Armour of God, and by the virtue of the Shield of faith, he is not afraid of the peftilence that walketh in darknefs, [carnal impurity] nor of the ficknels that deftroyeth at noon day, [Ghoftly pride and felf-conceit.] Other temptations he hath, which like mortal enemies, may fometimes difquiet him likewife ; for the human foul being bounded, and kept in her fenfitive faculty, A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 235 will run out more or lefs in her intelletftual. Original concupifcence is fuch an active thing, by reafon of continual inward or outward temptations, that it is ever attempting, or doing one mifchief or other. Ambition, or untimely defire of promotion to a higher ftate or place, under colour of accommodation, or neceflary provifion, is a common temptation, to men of any eminency, efpecially being fingle men. Curiofity in prying into high fpeculative and unprofitable queftions, is another great {tumbling block to the holinefs of Scholars. "1 hefe and many other fpiritual wicked- nefles in high places doth the Parfon fear, or experiment, or both ; and that much more being fingle, than if he were married ; for then commonly the ftream of temptations is turned another way, into Covetoufnels, Love of pleafure, or eafe, or the like. If the Parfon be unmarried, and means to continue fo, he doth at leaft, as much as hath been faid. If he be married, the choice of his wife was made rather by his ear, than by his eye ; his judgment, not his affection, found out a fit wife for him, whofe humble and libeial difpofition he preferred before beauty, riches, or honour.* He knew that (the good inftrument of God to bring woman to heaven) a wife and loving hufband could, out of humility, produce any fpecial grace of faith, patience, meeknefs, love, obedience, &c., and out of liberality make her fruitful in all good works. As he I is juft in all things, fo is he to his wife alfo, counting nothing fo much his own, as that he may be unjuft unto it. Therefore he gives her refpedt both afore her i fcrvants, and others, and half at leaft of the govern- ment of the houfe, referving fo much of the atfairs as ferve for a diverfion for him ; yet never fo giving over the reins, but that he fometimes looks how things go, * “The wife is the key of the houfe.” — Herbert’s Proverbs. Herbert’s prose works. 236 demanding an account, but not by the way of an account.* And this muft be done the oftener, or the feldomer, according as he is fatiffied of his wife’s difcretion. Chap. X. THE PARSON IN HIS HOUSE. T HE Parfon is very exatft in the governing of his Houfe, making it a Copy and model for his Parfth. He knows the temper and pulfe of every perfon in his houfe, and accordingly either meets with their vices, or advanceth their virtues. His wife is either religious, or night and day he is winning her to it. Inftead of the qualities of the world, he requires only three of her ; Firft, a training up of her children and maids in the fear of God, with prayers, and cate- chizing, and all religious duties. Secondly, a curing and healing of all wounds and fores with her own hands ; which fkill either fhe brought with her, or he takes care (he fhall learn it of fome religious neighbour. Thirdly, a providing for her family in fuch fort, as that neither they want a competent fuftentation, nor her hufband be brought in debt. His children he firft makes Chriftians,f and then Commonwealth’s men ; * “ And he was mod happy in his wife’s unforced compliance with his adds of charity, whom he made his almoner, and paid conftantly into her hand a tenth penny of what money he re- ceived for tithe, and gave her power to dif'pofe that to the poor of the parilh, and with it a power to dil’pofe a tenth part of the corn that came yearly to his barn , which truft fhe did moll faithfully perform, and would often offer to him an account of her fteward- fhip.” — Isaak Walton. f “ Take this rule, and it is an outlandifh one, which I com- A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 237 the one he owes to his heavenly Countiy, the other to his earthly, having no title to either, except he do good to both. Therefore having feafoned them with all piety, not only of words in praying, and read- ing ; but in actions, in vifiting other ficlc children, and tending their wounds, and fending his charity by them to the poor, and fometimes giving them a little money to do it of themfelves, that they get a delight in . it, and enter favour with God, who weighs even chil- dren’s actions, i Kings xiv. 12, 13; he afterwards turns his care to fit all their difpofitions with fome calling, not fparing the eldeft, but giving him the pre- rogative of his father’s profelfion, which happily for his other children he is not able to do. Yet in binding them Apprentices (in cafe he think fit to do fo) he takes care not to put them into vain trades, and un- befitting the reverence of their Father’s calling, fuch as are Taverns for men, and Lace-making for women ; becaufe thofe trades, for the mod part, ferve but the vices and vanities of the world, which he is to deny and not augment. However, he refolves with himfelf never to omit any prefent good deed of charity, in con- fideration of providing a itock for his children ; but allures himfelf, that money, thus lent to God, is placed furer for his children’s advantage, than if it were given to the Chamber of London.* Good deeds, and good breeding, are his two great ftocks for his children ; if i God give any thing above thofe, and notfpent in them, he blefieth God, and lays it out as he fees caufe. His fervants are all religious, and were it not his duty to have them fo, it were his profit, for none are fo well mend to you as being now a father : * The beft bred child hath the beft portion.’ ” — Herbert to his brother Henry. * “ Great alms-giving leflens no man’s living.” “ Giving much to the poor doth enrich a man’s ftore. — Proverbs coile&ed by Herbert. 238 Herbert’s prose works. ferved, as by religious fervants, both becaufe they do beft, and becaufe what they do, is blefted and pros- pers. After religion, he teacheth them, that Three things make a complete fervant, Truth, and Diligence, and Neatnefs, or Cleanlinefs. Thofe that can read, are allowed times for it, and thofe that cannot, are taught ; for all in his houfe are either teachers or learners, or both, fo that his family is a School of Religion, and they all account that to teach the ignorant is the greateft alms. Even the walls are not idle, but fomething is written or painted there, which may excite the reader to a thought of piety: efpecially the 10 1 ft Pfalm, which is exprefted in a fair table, as being the Rule of a Family. And when they go abroad, his wife among her neighbours is the beginner of good difcourfes, his children among children, his fervants among other fervants ; fo that as in the houfe of thofe that are Skilled in Mufic, all are Mulicians ; fo in the houfe of a Preacher, all are Preachers. He fuffers not a lie or equivocation by any means in his houfe, but counts it the art and fecret of governing, to preferve a direftnefs, and open plainnefs in all things ; fo that all his houfe knows, that there is no help for a fault done, but confeffion. He himfelf, or his wife, takes account of Sermons, and how every one profits, comparing this year with the laft : and befides the common prayers of the Family, he ftraightly requires of all to pray by themfelves before they fleep at night, and ftir out in the morning, and knows what prayers they fay, and till they have learned them, makes them kneel by him ; efteeming that this private praying is a more voluntary a in them, than when they are called to others’ prayers, and that which when they leave the family, they carry with them. He keeps his fervants between love and fear, according as he finds them ; but generally he diftributes it thus, To his children A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 2 39 he {hows more love than terror, to his fervants more terror than love ; but an old good fervant boards* a child. The furniture of his houfe is very plain, but clean, whole, and fweet, as fweet as his garden can make ; for he hath no money for fuch things, charity being his only perfume, which deferves cod when he can fpare it. His fare is plain, and common, but wholefome, what he hath, is little, but very good ; it confideth mod: of mutton, beef, and veal ; if he adds any thing for a great day, or a dranger, his garden or orchard fupplies it, or his barn, and yard : he goes no further for any entertainment, led he go into the world, edeeming it abfurd, that he diould exceed, who teacheth others temperance. But thofe which his home produceth, he refufeth not, as coming cheap, and eafy, and arifing from the improvement of things, which otherwife would be lod. Wherein he admires and imitates the wonderful providence and thrift of the great Houfeholder of the world : for there being two things, which as they are, are unufeful to man, the one for fmallnefs, as crumbs, and fcattered corn, and the like ; the other for the foulnefs, as wadi, and dirt, and things thereinto fallen ; God hath pro- vided Creatures for both ; for the fird, Poultry, for the fecond, Swine. Thefe fave man the labour, and doing that which either he could not do, or was not fit for him to do, by taking both forts of food into them, do as it were drefs and prepare both for man in them- felves, by growing themfelves fit for his table. The Parfon in his houfe obferves fading days ; and par- ticularly, as Sunday is his day of joy, fo Friday his day of Humiliation, which he celebrates not only with abdinence of diet, but alfo of company, recreation, and all outward contentments ; and befides, with confellion Is treated as one of the family. 240 Herbert’s prose works. of fins, and all adls of mortification. Now falling days contain a treble obligation : Firft, of eating lefs that day, than on other days ; Secondly, of eating no pleafing, or over-nourilhing things, as the Ifraelites did eat four herbs : Thirdly, of eating no flelh, which is but the determination of the fecond rule by Autho- rity to this particular. The two former obligations are much more eflential to a true fall, than the third and lall ; and falling days were fully performed by keeping of the two former, had not Authority inter- pofed : fo that to eat little, and that unpleafant, is the natural rule of falling, although it be flefh. For fince Falling in Scripture language is an afflidting of our iouls, if a piece of dry flelh at my table be more unpleafant to me, than fome filh there, certainly to eat the flelh, and not the filh, is to keep the Falling day naturally. And it is obfervable, that the prohibiting of flelh came from hot Countries, where both flelh alone, and much more with wine, is apt to nourilh more than in cold regions, and where flelh may be much better fpared, and with more fafety than elfewhere, where both the people and the drink being cold and phleg- matic, the eating of flelh is an antidote to both. For it is certain, that a weak llomach, being prepolfelfed with flelh, lhall much better brook and bear a draught of beer, than it it had taken before either filh or roots, or fuch things; which will difcover itfelf by fpitting, and rheum, or phlegm. To conclude, the Parfon, if he be in full health, keeps the three obligations, eating filh, or roots, and that for quantity little, for quality unpleafant. If his body be weak and obllrudled, as moll Students are, he cannot keep the lall obligation, nor fuller others in his houfe that are fo, to keep it ; but only the two former, which alfo in difeafes of exinanition (as confumptions) mull be broken ; for meat was made for man, not man for meat. To A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 24I all this may be added, not for emboldening the unruly, but for the comfort of the weak, that not only ficknefs breaks thefe obligations of fafting, but ficklinefs alfo. For it is as unnatural to do anything, that leads me to a ficknefs, to which I am inclined, as not to get out of that ficknefs, when I am in it, by any diet. One thing is evident, that an Englifh Body, and a Student’s Body, are two great obftrudled veflels, and there is nothing that is food, and not phyfic, which doth lefs obftruiSt, than flefh moderately taken; as being im- moderately taken, it is exceeding obftrudfive. And obftrudtions are the caufe of moft difeafes.* Chap. XI. THE PARSON’S COURTESY. + T HE Country Parfon owing a debt of Charity to the poor, and of Courtely to his other Pariihion- * Herbert brings out with moft ferious beauty the caution in Shakefpere : — “ But, good my brother, Do not, as i'ome ungracious paftors do, Show me the fteep and thorny way to heaven, Whilft like a putt and carelels libertine, Himfelf the primrofe path of dalliance treads, And recks not his own reed.” (That is, does not regard his own doftrine.) f A genial hearth, a hofpitable board, And a refined rufticity, belong To the neat manfion, where his flock among, The learned paftor dwells, their watchful lord ; Though meek and patient as a (heathed fword.” Wordsworth, Eccles. Sonnets, xviii. R 242 Herbert’s prose works. ers, he fo diftinguifheth, that he keeps his money for the poor, and his table for thofe that are above Alms. Not but that the poor are welcome alfo to his table, whom he fometimes purpofely takes home with him, fetting them clofe by him, and carving for them, both for his own humility, and their comfort, who are much cheered with fuch friendlinelTe. But fince both is to be done, the better fort invited, and meaner relieved, he choofeth rather to give the poor money, which they can better employ to their own advantage, and fuitably to their needs, than fo much given in meat at dinner. Having then invited fome of his parifli, he taketh his times to do the like to the reft; fo that in the compafs of the year, he hath them all with him, becaufe coun- try people are very obfervant of fuch things, and will not be perfuaded, but being not invited, they are hated. Which perfuafion the Parfon by all means avoids, knowing that where there are fuch conceits, there is no room for his dodlrine to enter. Yet doth he often- eft invite thofe whom he fees take beft courfes, that fo both they may be encouraged to perfevere, and others fpurred to do well, that they may enjoy the like cour- tefy. For though he defire, that all ftiould live well and virtuoully, not for any reward of his, but for vir- tue’s fake ; yet that will not be fo : and therefore as God, although we ftiould love him only for his own fake, yet out of his infinite pity hath fet forth heaven for a reward to draw men to Piety, and is content, if at leaft fo, they will become good ; fo the Country Parfon, who is a diligent oblerver, and tracker of God’s ways, fets up as many encouragements to good- nefs as he can, both in honour, and profit, and fame ; that he may, if not the beft way, yet any way, make his Parifti good. I . * > * A A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 243 Chap. XII. THE PARSON’S CHARITY. T HE Country Parfon is full of Charity ;* it is his predominant element. For many and wonderful things are fpoken of thee, thou great Virtue. To Charity is given the covering of fins, 1 Pet. iv. 8 ; and the forgivenefs' of fins, Matthew vi. 14, Luke vii. 47 ; the fulfilling of the law, Romans xiii. 10 ; the life of faith, James ii. 26 ; the bleffings of this life, Pro- verbs xxii. 9, Pfalm xli. 2 ; and the reward of the next, Matthew xxv. 35 . In brief, it is the body of i religion, John xiii. 35 ; and the top of Chriftian vir- tues, 1 Corinthians xiii. Wherefore all his works relifh of Charity. When he rifeth in the morning, he bethinketh himfelf what good deeds he can do that day, and prefently doth them ; counting that day loft, wherein he hath not exercifed his Charity. He firft confiders his own Parifh, and takes care, that there be not a beggar, or idle perlon in his Parifh, but that all be in a competent way of getting their living. This he effedts either by bounty, or perfuafion, or by author- ity, making ufe of that excellent ftatute, which binds all Parilhes to maintain their own. If his Parifh be ’ rich, he exadts this of them ; if poor, and he able, he eafeth them therein. But he gives no fet Penfion to any ; for this in time will lofe the name and effedt of Charity with the poor people, though not with God: for then they will reckon upon it, as on a debt ; and if * “ The miferable man maketh a penny of a farthing, and the libtral of a farthing, fixpence.” — Proverbs coliefted by Herbert. R 2 244 Herbert’s prose works. it be taken away, though juftly, they will murmur, and repine as much, as he that is diffeized of his own inheritance. But the Parfon having a double aim, and making a hook of his Charity, caufeth them ftill to depend on him ; and fo by continual, and frefh boun- ties, unexpedted to them, but refolved to himfelf, he wins them to praife God more, to live more religioufly, and to take more pains in their vocation, as not know- ing when they fhall be relieved ; which otherwife they would reckon upon and turn to idlenefs. Befides this general provifion, he hath other times of opening his hand; as at great Feftivals and Communions; not fuffering any that day that he receives, to want a good meal fuiting to the joy of the occafion. But fpecially, at hard times, and dearths, he even parts his Living and life among them, giving fome Corn outright, and felling other at under rates ; and when his own flock ferves not, working thofe that are able to the fame charity, ftill preffing it in the' Pulpit and out of the Pulpit, and never leaving them till he obtain his defire. Yet in all his Charity, he diftinguifheth, giving them moft, who live beft, and take moft pains, and are moft charged : So is his charity in effedt a Sermon. After the confideration of his own Parifh, he enlargeth him- felf, if he be able, to the neighbourhood ; for that alfo is fome kind of obligation ; fo doth he alfo to thofe at his door, whom God puts in his way, and makes his neighbours. But thefe he helps not without fome teft- imony, except the evidence of the mifery bring tefti- mony with it. For though thefe teftimonies alfo may be falfified, yet confidering that the Law allows thefe in cafe they be true, but allows by no means to give without teftimony, as he obeys authority in the one, fo that being once fatiffied, he allows his charity fome blindnefs in the other ; efpecially, fince of the two commands, we are more enjoined to be charitable than A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 245 wife. But evident miferies have a natural privilege, and exemption from all law. Whenever he gives anything, and fees them labour in thanking of him, he exa£ts of them to let him alone, and fay rather, God be praifed, God be glorified ; that fo the thanks may go the right way, and thither only, where they are only due. So doth he alfo before giving make them fay their Prayers firft, or the Creed, and ten Command- ments, and as he finds them perfeft, rewards them the more. For other givings are lay, and fecular, but this is to give like a prieft. Chap. XIII. THE PARSON’S CHURCH. T HE Country Parfon hath a fpecial care of his Church, that all things there be decent, and be- fitting his name, by which it is called. Therefore, Firft, he takes order, that all things be in good repair ; as walls plaftered, windows glazed, floor paved, feats whole, firm, and uniform, efpecially that the Pulpit and Defk, and Communion Table, and Font be as they ought, for thofe great duties that are performed in them. Secondly, That the Church be fwept, and kept clean without duft, or Cobwebs, and at great Feftivals ftrewed, and ftuck with boughs, and per- fumed with incenfe. Thirdly, That there be fit and proper Texts of Scripture everywhere painted, and that all the painting be grave, and reverend, not with light colours or foolifh antics. Fourthly, That all the Books appointed by Authority be there, and thofe not torn or fouled, but whole and clean, and well bound ; and that there be a fitting and Tightly Communion Cloth of 246 Herbert’s prose works. fine linen, with a handfome, and feemly Carpet of good and coflly Stuff', or Cloth, and all kept fweet and clean, in a ffrong and decent Cheff, with a Chalice, and Cover, and a Stoop or Flagon : and a Bafin for Alms and Offerings ; befides which, he hath a Poor- man’s Box conveniently feated, to receive the Charity of well-minded people, and to lay up treafure for the Tick and needy. And all this he doth, not as out of neceifity, or as putting a holinefs in the things, but as defiring to keep the middle way between fuperftition and flovenlinefs, and as following the Apoftle’s two great and admirable Rules in things of this nature: The firft whereof is, Let all things be done decently and in order : The fecond, Let all things be done to edification, 1 Cor. xiv. For thefe Two Rules com- prife and include the double objedt of our duty, God, and our neighbour ; the firft being for the honour of God, the fecond for the benefit of our neighbour. So that they excellently fcore out the way, and fully, and exactly contain, even in external and indifferent things, what courfe is to be taken ; and put them to great fhame, who deny the Scripture to be perfedf. Chap. XIV. THE PARSON IN CIRCUIT. T HE Country Parfon upon the afternoons in the week-days, takes occafion fometimes to vifit in perfon, now one quarter of his Parifh, now another. For there he fhall find his flock moft naturally as they are, wallowing in the midft of their affairs : whereas on Sunday it is eafy for them to compofe themfelves to order, which they put on as their holyday clothes, A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 247 and come to Church in frame, but commonly the next day put off both. When he comes to any houfe, firft he blefleth it, and then as he finds the perfons of the houfe employed, fo he forms his difcourfe. Thofe that he finds religioufly employed, he both commends them much, and furthers them when he is gone, in their employment ; as if he finds them reading, he furnifheth them with good Books ; if curing poor people, he fup- plies them with Receipts, and inftructs them further in that fkill, (hewing them how acceptable fuch works are to God, and wiflting them ever to do the Cures with their own hands, and not to put them over to fervants. Thofe that he finds bufy in the works of their calling, he commendeth them alfo : for it is a good and juft thing for every one to do their own bufi- nefs. But then he admoniftieth them of two things; firft that they dive not too deep into worldly affairs, plunging themfelves over head and ears into carking and caring ; but that they fo labour, as neither to labour anxiouffy, nor diftruftfully, nor profanely. Then they labour anxiously, when they overdo it, to the lofs of their quiet and health : then diftruftfully, when they doubt God’s providence, thinking that their own labour is the caufe of their thriving, as if it were in their own hands to thrive or not to thrive. Then they labour profanely, when they fet themfelves to work like brute beafts, never raifing their thoughts to God, nor fancfifying their labour with daily prayer ; when on the Lord’s day they do unneceflary fervile work, or in time of divine fervice on other holy days, except in the cafes of extreme poverty, and in the fea- fons of Seed-time and Harveft. Secondly, he advifeth them fo to labour for wealth and maintenance, as that they make not that the end of their labour, but that they may have wherewithal to ferve God the better, and to do good deeds. After thefe difcourfes, if they 248 Herbert’s prose works. be poor and needy, whom he thus finds labouring, he gives them fomewhat ; and opens not only his mouth, but his purfe to their relief, that fo they go on more cheerfully in their vocation, and himfelf be ever the more welcome to them. Thofe that the Parfon finds idle, or ill-employed, he chides not at firft, for that were neither civil nor profitable ; but always in the clofe, before he departs from them ; yet in this he diftinguifheth ; for if he be a plain Countryman, he reproves him plainly ; for they are not fenfible of fine- nefs ; if they be of higher quality, they commonly are quick, and fenfible, and very tender of reproof ; and therefore he lays his difcourfe fo, that he comes to the point very leifurely, and oftentimes, as Nathan did, in the perfon of another, making them to reprove them- felves. However, one way or other, he ever reproves them, that he may keep himfelf pure, and not be entangled in others’ fins. Neither in this doth he forbear, though there be company by : for as when the offence is particular, and againft me, I am to fol- low our Saviour’s rule, and to take my brother afide, and reprove him ; fo when the offence is public, and againft God, I am then to follow the apoftle’s rule, I Timothy v. 20, and to rebuke openly that which is done openly. Befides thefe occafional difcourfes, the Parfon queftions what order is kept in the houfe, as about prayers, morning and evening, on their knees, reading of Scripture, catechizing, finging of Pfalms at their work and on Holy days : who can read, who not ; and fometimes he hears the children read himfelf, and bleffeth, encouraging alfo the fervants to learn to read, and offering to have them taught on Holydays by his fervants. If the Parfon were afhamed of par- ticularizing in thefe things, he were not fit to be a parfon ; but he holds the Rule, that Nothing is little in God’s fervice ; If it once have the honour of that A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 249 Name, it grows great inftantly. Wherefore neither difdaineth he to enter into the pooreft Cottage, though he even creep into it, and though it fmell never fo loathfomely. For both God is there alfo, and thofe for whom God died : and fo much the rather doth he fo, as his accefs to the poor is more comfortable, than to the rich ; and in regard of himfelf, it is more humi- liation. Thefe are the Parfon’s general aims in his Circuit ; but with thefe he mingles other difcourfes for converfation fake, and to make his higher purpofes flip the more eafily. Chap. XV. THE PARSON COMFORTING. HE Country Parfon, when any of his Cure is Pick, or afflidted with lofs of friend, or eftate, or any ways diftrefled, fails not to afford his belt comforts, and rather goes to them, than fends for the afflidled, though they can, and otherwife ought to come to him. To this end he hath thoroughly digefted all the points of confolation, as having continual ufe of them, fuch as are from God’s general providence ex- tended even to Lilies ; from his particular, to his Church ; from his promifes; from the examples of all Saints, that ever were ; from Chrift himfelf, perfecting our Redemption no other way than by forrow ; from the Benefit of affliidton, which foftens and works the ftubborn heart of man ; from the certainty both of deliverance, and reward, if we faint not ; from the miferable comparifon of the moment of griefs here with the weight of joys hereafter. Befides this, in his vifiting the fick, or otherwife afflidled, he followeth the Herbert’s prose works. 250 Church’s counfel, namely, in perfuading them to par- ticular confeffion ; labouring to make them underftand the great good ufe of this ancient and pious Ordinance, and how neceffary it is in fome cafes : he alfo urgeth them to do fome pious charitable works, as a neceffary evidence and fruit of their faith, at that time efpecially : the participation of the Holy Sacrament, how comfort- able, and fovereign a medicine it is to all fin-fick fouls, what ftrength, and joy, and peace it adminifters againft all temptations, even to death itfelf, — he plainly, and generally intimateth to the difaffedted, or Tick perfon ; that fo the hunger and third: after it may come rather from themfelves, than from his perfuafion. Chap. XVI. THE PARSON A FATHER.* T HE Country Parfon is not only a Father to his flock, but alfo profeffeth himfelf thoroughly of the opinion, carrying it about him with him as fully, as if he had begot his whole Pariffi. And of this he makes great ufe. For by this means, when any fins, he hateth him not as an Officer, but pities him as a Father : and even in thofe wrongs which either in tithing or other- wife are done to his own perfon, he confiders the offender as a child, and forgives, fo he may have any fign of amendment ; fo alfo, when, after many admo- nitions, any continue to be refradfory, yet he gives him * “ Sir, the life of a Parfon, of a conscientious clergyman, is not ealy. I have always confidered a clergyman as the father of a larger family than he is able to maintain.” — J ohnson by Croker, vii. 152. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 251 not over, but is long before he proceed to difinheriting, or perhaps never goes fo far ; knowing that fome are called at the eleventh hour, and therefore he ftill ex- perts, and waits, left he ftiould determine God’s hour of coining ; which as he cannot, touching the laft day, fo neither touching the intermediate days of Converfion. Chap. XVII. THE PARSON IN JOURNEY. T HE Country Parfon, when a juft occafion calleth him out of his Parifti (which he diligently, and ftridlly weigheth, his Parifti being all his joy, and thought) leaveth not his Miniftry behind him ; but is himfelf wherever he is. Therefore thofe he meets on the way he blefteth audibly, and with thofe he over- takes or that overtake him, he begins good difcourfes, fuch as may edify, interpofing fome fhort and honeft refrefhments, which may make his other difcourfes more welcome, and lefs tedious. And when he comes to his Inn, he refufeth not to join, that he may enlarge the Glory of God to the company he is in, by a due bleffing of God for their fafe arrival, and faying grace at meat, and at going to bed by giving the hoft notice, that he will have prayers in the hall, wifhing him to inform his guefts thereof, that if any be willing to par- take, they may refort thither. The like he doth in the morning, ufing pleafantly the outlandifh proverb, that Prayers and Provender never hinder Journey. When he comes to any other houfe, where his kindred or other relations give him any authority over the family, if he be to ftay for a time, he confiders diligently the 252 Herbert’s prose works. ftate thereof to Godward, and that in two points : Firfc, what diforders there are either in Apparel, or Diet, or too open a Buttery, or reading vain Books, or fwearing, or breeding up children to no calling, but in idlenefs, or the like. Secondly, what means of Piety, whether daily prayers be ufed, Grace, reading of Scrip- tures, and other good Books, how Sundays, holydays, and faffing days are kept. And accordingly, as he finds any defecft in thefe, he firft confiders with himfelf, what kind of remedy fits the temper of the houfe beft, and then he faithfully, and boldly applieth it ; yet fea- fonably, and difcieetly, by taking afide the Lord or Lady ; or mafter or miftrefs of the houfe, and fhewing them clearly, that they refpedf them moll, who wifli them belt, and that not a defire to meddle with others’ affairs, but the earneftnefs to do all the good he can, moves him to fay thus and thus. Chap. XVIII. THE PARSON IN SENTINEL. HE Country Parfon, wherever he is, keeps God’s 1 watch ; that is, there is nothing fpoken, or done in the Company where he is, but comes under his Teft and cenfure ; If it be well fpoken or done, he takes occafion to commend, and enlarge it; if ill, he pre- fently lays hold of it, left the poifon fteal into fome young and unwary fpirits, and poftefs them even before they themfelves heed it. But this he doth difcreetly, with mollifying and fuppling words : This was not fo well faid, as it might have been forborne ; We cannot allow this : or elfe the thing will admit interpretation ; Your A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 2 53 meaning is not thus, but thus ; or, So far indeed what you fay is true, and well faid ; but this will not ftand, This is called Keeping God’s watch, when the baits which the enemy lays in company, are difcovered, and avoided : This is to be on God’s fide, and be true to his party. Befides, if he perceive in company any dif- courfe tending to ill, either by the wickednefs orquar- relfomenefs thereof, he either prevents it judicioufly, or breaks it off feafonably by fome diverfion. Wherein a pleafantnefs of difpofition is of great ufe, men being willing to fell the intereft, and engagement of their dif- courfes for no price fooner than that of mirth ;* whither the nature of man, loving refrefhment, gladly betakes itfelf, even to the lofs of honour. Chap. XIX. THE PARSON IN REFERENCE. HE Country Parfon is fincere and upright in all his relations. And Firft, he is juft to his Country; as when he is fet at an armour, or horfe, he borrows them not to ferve the turn, nor provides flight, and unufeful, but fuch as are every way fitting to do his Country true and laudable fervice, when occafion re- quires. To do otherwife, is deceit; and therefore, not for him, who is hearty, and true in all his ways, as being the fervant of Him, in whom there was no guile. Like- wife in any other Country-duty, he confiders what is the end of any Command, and then he fuits things * It was a faying of Archbilhop Ulher , — “ If good people would but make goodnefs agreeable, and fmile inftcad of frown- ing in their virtue, how many they would win to the good caufe.” 254 Herbert’s prose works. faithfully according to that end. Secondly, he carries himfelf very refpe&ively, as to all the Fathers of the Church, fo efpecially to his Diocefan, honouring him both in word and behaviour, and reforting unto him in any difficulty, either in his ftudies or in his parifh. He obl'erves Visitations, and being there, makes due ufe of them, as of Clergy Councils, for the benefit of the Diocefe. And therefore before he comes, having ob- lerved fome defedts in the Miniftry, he then either in fermon, if he preach, or at fome other time of the day, propounds among his Brethren what were fitting to be done. Thirdly, he keeps good Correfpondence with all the neighbouring Pallors round about him, perform- ing for them any Miniflerial Office, which is not to the prejudice of his own Parifh. Likewife he welcomes to his houfe any Minifler, how poor or mean foever, with as joyful a countenance, as if he were to entertain fome great Lord. Fourthly, he fulfils the duty, and debt of neighbourhood to all the parifhes which are near him. For the apoflle’s rule, Philip, iv. being admirable, and large, that “we fhould do whatfoever things are honefl, or juft, or pure, or lovely, or of good report, if there be any virtue, or any praife and Neighbourhood being ever reputed, even among the Heathen, as an obliga- tion to do good, rather than to thofe that are further, where things are otherwife equal, therefore he fatiffies this duty alfo. Efpecially, if God have fent any calamity either by fire or famine, to any neighbouring Parifh, then he expedls no Brief ; but taking his Parifh together the next Sunday, or Holy-day, and expofing to them the uncertainty of human affairs, none knowing whole turn may be next, and then when he hath affrighted them with this, expofing the obligation of Charity, and neighbourhood, he firft gives himfelf liberally, and then incites them to give ; making together a fum either to be fent, or, which were more comfortable, all together A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 255 choofing fome fit day to carry it themfelves, and cheer the Afflicted. So, if any neighbouring village be over- burdened with poor, and his own lefs charged, he finds fome way of relieving it, and reducing the Manna, and bread of Charity to lome equality, reprefenting to his people, that the BlelTmg of God to them ought to make them the more charitable, and not the lefs, left he caft their neighbours’ poverty on them alfo. Chap. XX. THE PARSON IN GOD'S STEAD. T HE Country Parfon is in God’s ftead to his Parifti, and difchargeth God what he can of his promifes, Wherefore there is nothing done either well or ill, whereof he is not the rewarder, or punifher. If he chance to find any reading in another’s Bible, he pro- vides him one of his own. If he find another giving a poor man a penny, he gives him a teller* for it, if the giver be fit to receive it : or if he be of a condition above luch gifts, he fends him a good Book, or eafeth him in his tithes, telling him when he hath forgotten it, This I do, becaufe at fuch and fuch a time you were charitable. This is in fome fort a difcharging of God; as concerning this life, who hath promifed, that Godli- nefs fhall be gainful : but in the other, God is his own immediate paymafter, rewarding all good deeds to their * Sixpence; often written “ teftorne,” as by Latimer, “ I think truly all the town would coine to celebrate the Communion to get a teftorne, but will not come to receive the body and blood of Chrift.” 256 Herbert’s prose works. full proportion. “ The parfon’s punifhing of fin and vice is rather by withdrawing his bounty and courtefy from the parties offending, or by private or public reproof, as the cafe requires, than by caufing them to be prefented, or otherwife complained of. And yet, as the malice of the perfon, or heinoufnefs of the crime may be, he is careful to fee condign punifhment inflidted, and with truly godly zeal, without hatred to the perfon, hungreth and thirfteth after righteous punifhment of unrighteoufnefs. Thus both in rewarding virtue, and in punifhing vice, the Parfon endeavoureth to be in God’s ftead, knowing that Country people are drawn or led by fenfe, more than by faith, by prefent rewards or punifhments, more than by future.” Chap. XXL THE PARSON’S CATECHISING.* T HE Country Parfon values catechifing highly : For there being Three points of his Duty ; The one, to infufe a competent knowledge of falvation in every one of his flock ; The other, to multiply and build up this knowledge to a fpiritual Temple ; The third, to inflame this knowledge, to prefs, and drive it to practice, turning it to reformation of life, by pithy and lively exhortations ; Catechifing is the firft point, * It is told by Nelfon, of Bifhop Bull, that lie was fo earned: and fucceffful in catechifing his people, lefturing the old, by inviting them to be prelent at the inftruftion of the young, that to one vifitation of the Bifhop he carried with him fifty well- inftrufted perl'ons to be confirmed, out of a parilh confifting of thirty families. — See Works of Bull (Oxford edit.) i. 52. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 257 and but by Catechifing, the other cannot be attained. Befides, whereas in Sermons there is a kind of ftate, in Catechifing there is an humblenefs very fuitable to Chriftian regeneration ; which exceedingly delights him as by way of exercife upon himfelf, and by way of preaching to himfelf, for the advancing of his own mortification : For in preaching to others, he forgets not himfelf, but is firft a Sermon to himfelf, and then to others ; growing with the growth of his Parilh. He ufeth and preferreth the ordinary Church Catechifm, partly for obedience to Authority, partly for Uniformity fake, that the fame common truths may be every where profelfed, efpecially fince many remove from Parifh to Parifh, who like Chriftian Soldiers, are to give the word, and to fatiffy the Congregation by their Catholic anfwers. He exadts of all the Doctrine of the Cate- chifm ; of the younger fort, the very words ; of the elder, the fubftance.* Thofe he Catechifeth publicly, thefe privately, giving age honour, according to the Apoftle’s rule, 1 Tim. v. 1. He requires all to be prefent at catechifing : Firft, for the Authority of the work ; Secondly, that Parents, and Mailers, as they hear the anfwers prove, may when they come home, either commend or reprove, either reward or punifh. Thirdly, that thofe of the elder fort, who are not well grounded, may then by an honourable way take occa- iion to be better inftrudted. Fourthly, that thofe who are well grounded in the knowledge of Religion, may * “ It is a great error to think that the Catechifm was made for children only : for all Chriftians are equally concerned in thofe laving truths which are there taught ; and the doftrine delivered in the Catechifm is as proper for the ftudy, and as nc- celfary for the falvation of a great dotfor, as of a weak Chriftian, or a young child.” — Bishop Ken’s Expolition, Profe Works, (Round) p. 339. S 258 Herbert’s prose works. examine their grounds, renew their vows, and by occafion of both, enlarge their meditations. When once all have learned the words of the Catechifm, he thinks it the moll: ufeful way that a Paftor can take, to go over the fame, but in other words : for many fay the Catechifm by rote, as Parrots, without ever piercing into the fenfe of it. In this co^irfe the order of the Catechifm would be kept, but the reft varied : as thus, in the Creed : How came this world to be as it is ? Was it made, or came it by chance ? Who made it ? Did you fee God make it ? Then are there fome things to be believed that are not feen ? Is this the nature of belief? Is not Chriftianity full of fuch things, as are not to be feen, but believed ? You faid, God made the world ; Who is God ? And fo forward, requiring Anfwers to all thefe, and helping and cherifh- ing the Anfwerer, by making the Queftions very plain with comparifons, and making much even of a word of truth from him. This order being ufed to one, would be a little varied to another. And this is an admirable way of teaching, wherein the Catechifed will at length find delight, and by which the Catechizer, if he once get the fkill of it, will draw out of ignorant and filly fouls, even the dark and deep points of Religion. Socrates did thus in philofophy, who held that the feeds of all truths lay in every body, and accordingly, by queftions well ordered, he found Philofophy in filly Tradefmen. That pofition will not hold in Chriftianity, j becaufe it contains things above nature : but after that the Catechifm is once learned, that which nature is towards Philofophy, the Catechifm is towards Divinity. To this purpofe, fome Dialogues in Plato were worth the reading, where the fingular dexterity of Socrates in this kind may be obferved, and imitated. Yet the fkill confifts but in thefe three points : Firft, an aim and mark of the whole difcourfe, whither to drive the A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 259 Anfwerer, which the Queftionift muft have in his mind before any queftion be propounded, upon which and to which the queftions are to be chained. Secondly, a moll plain and eafy framing the queftion, even con- taining, in virtue, the anfwer alfo, efpecially to the more ignorant, Thirdly, when the anfwerer fticks, an illuftrating the thing by fomething elfe, which he knows, making what he knows to ferve him in that which he knows not : as, when the Parfon once demanded, after other queftions about man’s mifery ; fince man is fo miferable, what is to be done ? And the Anfwerer could not tell ; he alked him again, what he would do if he were in a ditch ? This fami- liar illuftration made the anfwer fo plain, that he was even aftiamed of his ignorance ; for he could not but fay, he would hafte out of it as faft as he could. Then he proceeded to afk, whether he could get out of the ditch alone, or whether he needed a helper, and who was that helper. This is the /kill, and doubtlefs the Holy Scripture intends thus much, when it condefcends to the naming of a plough, a hatchet, a buftiel, leaven, boys piping and dancing ; {hewing that things of ordi- nary ufe are not only to ferve in the way of drudgery, but to be wafhed and cleanfed, and ferve for lights even of Heavenly Truths. This is the Practice which the Parfon fo much commends to all his fellow-labcurers ; the fecret of whofe good confifts in this ; that at Ser- mons and Prayers men may fleep, or wander ; but when one is alked a queftion, he muft difcover what he is. 1 his practice exceeds even Sermons in teaching : But there being two things in Sermons, the one Informing, the other Inflaming ; as Sermons come fhort of quef- tions in the one, fo they far exceed them in the other. For queftions cannot inflame or ravifh, that muft be done by a fet, and laboured, and continued fpeech. 260 Herbert’s prose works. Chap. XXII. THE PARSON IN SACRAMENTS. T HE Country Parfon being to adminifter the Sacra- ments, is at a ftand with himfelf, how or what behaviour to afl'ume for fo Holy things. Efpecially at Communion times he is in a great confufion, as being not only to receive God, but to break and adminifter him. Neither finds he any iflue in this, but to throw himfelf down at the throne of Grace, faying, “ Lord, thou knoweft what thou didft, when thou appointedft it to be done thus ; therefore do thou fulfil what thou didft appoint ; for thou art not only the feaft, but the way to it.” At Baptifm, being himfelf in white, he requires the prefence of all, and Baptizeth not will- ingly, but on Sundays, or great days. He admits no vain or idle names, but fuch as are ufual and ac- cuftomed.* He fays that prayer with great devotion, where God is thanked for calling us to the knowledge of his grace, Baptifm being a bleffing, that the world hath not the like. He willingly and cheerfully crofleth the child, and thinketh the ceremony not only inno- cent, but reverend. He inftrudleth the Godfathers, and Godmothers, that it is no complimental or light thing to fuftain that place, but a great honour, and no * “ Pride lives with all ; ftrange names our ruftics give To helplefs infants, that their own may live ; Pleafed to be known, they’ll fome attention claim, And find fome by-way to the houle of fame. ‘ Why Lonicera, wilt thou name thy child ?’ I alked the gardener’s wife in accents mild ; ‘ We have a right,’ replied the fturdy dame ; And Lonicera was the infant’s name.” Crabbe, The Parifh Regifter, Pt. 1. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 261 lefs burden, as being done both in the prefence of God, and his Saints, and by way of undertaking for a Chriftian foul. He advifeth all to call to mind their Baptifm often ; for if wife men have thought it the beft way of preferving a State to reduce it to its prin- ciples by which it grew great ; certainly it is the fafeft courfe for Chriftians alfo to meditate on their Baptifm often (being the firft ftep into their great and glorious calling) and upon what terms, and with what vows they were Baptized. At the times of the Holy Com- munion, he Firft takes order with the Church- Wardens, that the elements be of the beft, not cheap, or coarfe, much lefs ill-tafted, or unwholefome. Secondly, he confiders and looks into the ignorance or careleflnefs of his flock, and accordingly applies himfelf with Catechizings and lively exhortations, not on the Sun- day of the Communion only (for then it is too late) but the Sunday, or Sundays before the Communion, or on the Eves of all thofe days. If there be any, who having not received yet, is to enter into this great Work, he takes the more pains with them, that he may lay the foundation of future Bleflings. The time of every one’s firft receiving is not fo much by years, as by underftanding: particularly the Rule may be this: When any one can diftinguifh the facramental from common bread, knowing the inftitution, and the differ- ence, he ought to receive, of what age foever. Chil- dren and youths are ufually deferred too long, under pretence of devotion to the Sacrament, but it is for want of Inftruftion ; their underftandings being ripe enough for ill things, and why not then for better ? But Parents and Mafters fhould make hafte in this, as to a great purchafe for their children and fervants ; which while they defer, both fides fuffer ; the one, in wanting many excitings of grace, the other, in being worle ferved and obeyed. The faying of the 262 Herbert’s prose works. Catechilm is neceffary, but not enough ; becaufe to anfvver in form may ftill admit ignorance : but the Oueftions muft be propounded loofely and wildly, and then the Anfwerer will dilcover what he is. Thirdly, for the manner of receiving, as the Parfon ufeth all reverence himfelf, fo he adminifters to none but to the reverent. The feaft indeed requires fitting, be- caufe it is a Feaft ; but man’s unpreparednefs alts kneeling. He that comes to the Sacrament, hath the confidence of a Gueft, and he that kneels, confefteth himfelf an unworthy one, and therefore differs from other Feafters: but he that fits, or lies, puts up to an Apoftle : Contentioufnefs in a feaft of Charity is more fcandal than any pofture. Fourthly, Touching the frequency of the Communion, the Parfon celebrates it, if not duly once a month, yet at leaft five or fix times in the year : as, at Falter, Chriftmas, Whitluntide, before and after Harveft, and the beginning of Lent. And this he doth, not only for the benefit of the work, but alfo for the difeharge of the Church-Wardens, who being to prefent all that receive not thrice a year ; if there be but three Communions, neither can all the people fo order their affairs as to receive juft at thofe times, nor the Church-Wardens fo well take notice who receive thrice, and who not. Chap. XXIII. THE PARSON’S COMPLETENESS. T HE Country Parfon defires to be All to his Parifti, and not only a Paftor, but a Lawyer alfo, and a Phyfician. Therefore he endures not that any A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 263 of his flock fhould go to Law ; but in any Contro- verfy, that they fhould refort to him as their Judge. To this end, he hath gotten to himfelf fome inflight in things ordinarily incident and controverted, by expe- rience, and by reading fome initiatory Txeatifles in the Law, with Dalton’s* Juftice of Peace, and the Abridg- ments of the Statutes, as alflo by difcourfe with men of that profeflion, whom he hath ever fome cafes to afk, when he meets with them ; holding that rule, that to put men to difcourfe of that, wherein they are rnoft eminent, is the mofl: gainful way of Converfation. Yet whenever any controverfy is brought to him, he never decides it alone ; but fends for three or four of the ableft of the Parifh to hear the caufe with him, whom he makes to deliver their opinion firft ; out of which he gathers, in cafe he be ignorant himfelf, what to hold ; and fo the thing pafleth with more authority, and lefs envy ; in judging he follows that, which is altogether right : fo that if the poorefl: man of the Parilh detain but a pin unjuftly from the richeft, he abfolutely reftores it as a Judge; but when he hath fo done, then he aflumes the Parfon, and ex- horts to Charity. Neverthelefs, there may happen fometimes fome cafes, wherein he choofeth to permit his Parifhioners rather to make ufe of the Law than himfelf : As in cafes of an obfcure and dark nature, not eafily determinable by Lawyers themfelves ; or in cafes of high confequence, as eftablifhing of inheri- tances : or Laftly, when the perfons are of a conten- tious difpofition, and cannot be gained, but that they ftill fall from all compromifes that have been made. But then he fhews them how to go to Law, even as Brethren, and not as enemies, neither avoiding there- * Michael Dalton, born 1554, died about the time of the Civil War ; he wrote the ‘ Burns’s Juftice of the 17th century. 264 Herbert’s prose works fore one another’s company, much lefs defaming one another. Now as the Parfon is in Law, fo is he in fick- nefs alfo : if there be any of his flock fick, he is their Phyfician, or at leaf! his Wife, of whom, inftead of the qualities of the world, he afks no other, but to have the fkill of healing a wound, or helping the fick. But if neither himfelf, nor his Wife have the fkill, and his means ferve, he keeps fome young praftitioner in his houfe for the benefit of his parifh, whom yet he ever exhorts not to exceed his bounds, but in difficult cafes to call in help. If all fail, then he keeps good corre- fpondence with fome neighbour Phyfician, and enter- tains him for the Cure of his Parifh. Yet it is eafy for any Scholar to attain to fuch a meafure of Phyfic, as may be of much ufe to him both for himfelf, and others. This is done by feeing one Anatomy, reading one Book of Phyfic, having one Herbal by him. And let Fernelius* be the Phyfic Author, for he writes briefly, neatly, and judicioufly : efpecially let his method of Phyfic be diligently perufed, as being the pradiical part, and of moft ufe. Now both the reading of him, and the knowing of herbs may be done at fuch times, as they may be a help and a recreation, to more divine ftudies, Nature ferving Grace both in comfort of diverfion, and the benefit of application, when need requires : as alfo, by way of illuftration, even as our Saviour made plants and feeds to teach the people : for he was the true houfeholder, who bringeth out of his treafure things new and old ; the old things of Philofophy, and the new of Grace ; and maketh the one ferve the other. And I conceive, our Saviour did this for T hree Reafons : Firft, that bv familiar things he might make * John Francis Fernel, phyfician to Henry II. of France; born about 1506, died 1558. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 265 his Doctrine flip the more eafily into the hearts even of the meaneft. Secondly, that labouring people (whom he chiefly confidered) might have every where monuments of his Dodtrine, remembering in Gardens, his Muftard-feed, and Lilies; in the Field, his Seed- Corn, and Tares ; and fo not be drowned altogether in the works of their vocation, but fometimes lift up their minds to better things, even in the midfl: of their pains. Thirdly, that he might fet a copy for Parfons. In the knowledge of fimples, wherein the manifold wifdom of God is wonderfully to be feen, one thing fhould be carefully obferved ; which is to know what herbs may be ufed inftead of drugs of the fame nature, and to make the garden the (hop : for home-bred medicines are both more eafy for the Parfon’s Purfe, and more familiar for all men’s bodies. So, where the Apothe- cary ufeth either for loofing, Rhubarb ; or for binding, Bolearmena, the Parfon ufeth Damaflt or white Rofes for the one, and Plaintain, Shepherd’s purfe, Knot-grafs, for the other, and that with better fuccefs. As for fpices, he doth not only prefer home-bred things before them, but condemns them for vanities, and fo fhuts them out of his Family, efteeming that there is no Spice comparable, for Herbs, to Rofemary, Thyme, Savory, Mints; and for Seeds, to Fennel, and Carra- way feeds. Accordingly for Salves, his Wife feeks not the City, but prefers her Garden and Fields, before all Outlandilh Gums. And furely HyflTop, Valerian, Mercury, Adder’s tongue, Verrow, Melilot, and St. John’s-wort made into a Salve ; and Elder, Camomile, Mallows, Comphrey and Smallage made into a Poultice, have done great and rare Cures. In curing of any, the Parfon and his Family ufe to premife prayers, for this is to cure like a Parfon, and this raiieth the adtion from the Atop, to the church. But though the Parfon lets forward all charitable deeds, yet he looks not in 266 Herbert’s prose works. this point of curing beyond his own parifh, except the perfon be fo poor, that he is not able to reward the Phyfician : for as he is charitable, fo he is juft alfo. Now it is a juftice and debt to the Commonwealth he lives in, not to encroach on others’ Profeffions, but to live on his own. And juftice is the ground of Charity. Chap. XXIV THE PARSON’S ARGUING. HE Country Parfon, if there be any of his Parifh that hold ftrange Dodtrines, ufeth all poffible diligence to reduce them to the Common Faith. The Firft means he ufeth is Prayer, befeeching the Father of lights to open their eyes, and to give him power fo to fit his difcourfe to them, that it may effedtually pierce their hearts, and convert them. The fecond means is a very loving, and fweet ufage of them, both in going to, and fending for them often, and in finding out courtefies to place on them ; as in their Tithes, or otherwife. The third means is the Obfervation, what is the main Foundation and Pillar of their caufe, whereon they rely ; as if he be a Papift, the Church is the hinge he turns on ; if a Schifmatic, fcandal.* Wherefore the Parfon hath diligently examined thefe two with himfelf, as “ What the Church is, How it began ; how it proceeded ; whether it be a rule to itfelf ; whether ir hath a rule ; whether having a rule, it ought not to be guided by it ; whether any rule in * He ufes the word in its true fenfe of a ftumbling-block in the road. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 267 the world be obfcure ; and how then fhould the beft be fo, at lead in fundamental things ; the obfcurity in fome points being the exercife of the Church, the light in the foundations being the guide ; 1 he church need- ing both an evidence and an exercife. So for Scandal : What fcandal is, when given or taken ; whether there being two precepts, one of obeying authority, the other of not giving fcandal, that ought not to be preferred, efpecially fince in difobeying there is fcandal alfo : whether things once indifferent, being made by the precept of Authority more than indifferent, it be in our power to omit or refufe them.” Thefe and the like points he hath accurately digefted, having ever befides two great helps and powerful perfuaders on his fide ; the one, a ftridt religious life; the other an humble and ingenuous fearch of truth, being unmoved in arguing, and void of all contentioufnefs : which are two great lights able to dazzle the eyes of the milled, while they confider, that God cannot be wanting to them in Dodlrine, to whom he is fo gracious in Life. Chap. XXV. THE PARSON PUNISHING. W HENSOEVER the Country Parfon proceeds fo far as to call in Authority, and to do fuch things of legal oppofition either in the prefenting or punifhing of any, as the vulgar ever conftrues for figns of ill-will : he forbears not in any wife to ufe the delin- quent as before, in his behaviour and carriage towards him, not avoiding his company, or doing anything of averfenefs, fave in the very adl of punifhment : neither 2 68 Herbert’s prose works. doth he efteem him for an enemy, but as a brother ftill, except fome fmall and temporary eftranging may corroborate the punifhment to a better fubduing and humbling of the delinquent ; which if it happily take effedt, he then comes on the fafter, and makes fo much the more of him, as before he alienated himfelf ; doubling his regards, and fhewing by all means, that the delinquent’s return is to his advantage. Chap. XXVI. THE PARSON’S EYE. HE Country Parfon at fpare times from aftion, jj_ ftanding on a Hill, and confidering his Flock, difcovers two forts of vices, and two forts of vicious perfons. There are fome vices, whofe natures are always clear, and evident, as Adultery, Murder, Hatred, Lying, &c. There are other vices, whofe natures, at lead: in the beginning, are dark and obfcure ; as Cove- toufnefs, and Gluttony. So likewife there are fome perfons, who abftain not even from known fins ; there are others, who when they know a fin evidently, they commit it not. It is true, indeed, they are long a knowing it, being partial to themfelves, and witty to others who (hall reprove them for it. A man may be both covetous, and Intemperate, and yet hear Sermons againft both, and himfelf condemn both in good earned: : and the reafon hereof is, becaufe the natures of thefe vices being not evidently difcufled or known commonly, the beginnings of them are not eafily obfeivable: and the beginnings of them are not obferved, becaufe of the fudden palling from that which was juft now lawful, to A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 269 that which is prefently unlawful, even in one continued action. So a man dining, eats at firft lawfully ; but proceeding on, comes to do unlawfully, even before he ! is aware ; not knowing the bounds of the adtion, nor when his eating begins to be unlawful. So a man ftoring up money for his neceffary provifions, both in prefent for his family, and in future for his children, hardly perceives when his ftoring becomes unlawful : vet is there a period for his ftoring, and a point, or centre, when his ftoring, which was even now good, paffeth from good to bad. Wherefore the Parfon being true to his bufinefs, hath exactly fifted the definitions of all virtues and vices ; efpecially canvaffing thofe, whofe natures are moft ftealing, and beginnings uncer- tain. Particularly, concerning thefe two vices, not becaufe they are all that are of this dark and creeping difpofition, but for example fake, and becaufe they are moft common, he thus thinks : Firft, for Covetouf- nefs, he lays this ground : Whofoever when a juft occafion calls, either l'pends not at all, or not in fome pro- portion to God’s blefting upon him, is covetous. The reafon of the ground is manifeft, becaufe wealth is given to that end, to fupply our occafions. Now, if I do not give every thing its end, I abufe the creature, I am falfe to my reafon which fhould guide me, I offend the fupreme Judge, in perverting that order which he hath fet both to things, and to reafon. The application of the ground would be infinite ; but in brief, a poor man is an occafion, my Country is an occafion, my friend is an occafion, my Table is an occafion, my apparel is an occafion : if in all thefe, and thofe more which concern me, I either do nothing, or pinch, and ferape, and fqueeze blood indecently to the ftation wherein God hath placed me, I am Covet- ous. More particularly, and to give one inftance for all, if God have given me fervants, and I either pro- 270 Herbert’s prose works. vide too little for them, or that which is unwholefome, being fometimes baned * meat, fometimes too fait, and and fo not competent nourifhment, I am Covetous. I bring this example, becaufe men ufually think, that fervants for their money are as other things that they buy, even as a piece of wood, which they may cut, or hack, or throw into the fire, and fo they pay them their wages, all is well. Nay, to defcend yet more par- ticularly, if a man have wherewithal to buy a fpade, and yet he choofeth rather to ule his neighbour’s, and wear out that, he is covetous. Neverthelefs, few bring covetoufnefs thus low, or confider it fo narrowly, which yet ought to be done, fince “there is a jufiice in the leaf!; things, and for the leaf!: there fhall be a judgment.” Country people are full of thefe petty injuffices, being cunning to make ufe of another and fpare themfelves : And Scholars ought to be diligent in the obfervation of thefe, and driving of their general School-rules ever to the fmalleft actions of Life ; which while they dwell in their Books, they will never find ; but being feated in the Country, and doing their duty faithfully, they will foon difcover : efpecially if they carry their eyes ever open, and fix them on their charge, and not on their preferment. Secondly, for Gluttony, The Parfon lays this ground, He that either for quantity eats more than his health or employments will bear, or for quality is lickerifh after dainties, is a Glutton ; as he that eats more than his eftate will bear, is a Prodigal : and he that eats offensively to the Com- pany, either in his order, or length of eating, is fcan- dalous and uncharitable. Thefe three rules generally comprehend the faults of “ eating, and the truth of “ them needs no proof : fo that men muft eat, neither to the difturbance of their health, nor of their affairs, Poifoned, or corrupted. A FRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 27 I which, being over-burdened or ftudying dainties too much, they cannot well difpatch), nor of their eftate, nor of their brethren.” One act in thefe things is bad, but it is the cuftom and habit that names a Glutton. Many think they are more at liberty than they are, as if they were Mafters of their health, and fo they will ftand to the pain, all is well. But to eat to one’s hurt comprehends, befides the hurt, an aft againft reafon, becaufe it is unnatural to hurt onefelf ; and this they are not Mafters of. Yet of hurtful things, I am more bound to abftain from thofe, which by my own expe- rience I have found hurtful, than from thofe which by a common tradition, and vulgar knowledge are reputed to be fo. That which is faid of hurtful meats extends to hurtful drinks also. As for the quantity, touching our employments, none muft eat fo as to difable them- felves from a fit difcharging either of Divine duties, or duties of their calling. So that if after Dinner they are not fit (or unwieldy) either to pray, or work, they are Gluttons. Not that all muft prefently work after Din- ner, for they rather muft not work, (efpecially Students, and thofe that are weakly); but that they muft rife fo, as that it is not meat, or drink, that hinders them from working. To guide them in this, there are Three Rules : Firft, the cuftom and knowledge of their own body, and what it can well digeft : The fecond, the feeling of themfelves in time of eating, which, becaufe it is deceitful, (for one thinks in eating, that he can eat more, than afterwards he finds true): — The third is the obfervation with what appetite they fit down. This laft rule joined with the firft, never fails. For know- ing what one ufually can well digeft, and feeling when I go to meat in what difpofition 1 am, either hungry or not, according as I feel myfelf, either I take my wonted proportion, or diminiih of it. Yet Phyficians bid thofe that would live in health, not keep a uniform diet, but 272 Herbert's prose works. to feed varioufly, now more, now lefs : and Gerfon,* a fpiritual man, wifheth all to incline rather to too much, than to too little ; his reafon is, becaufe dif- eafes of exinanition are more dangerous than difeafes of repletion. But the Parfon diftinguifheth according to his double aim, either of Abftinence a Moral virtue, or Mortification a Divine. When he deals with any that is heavy and carnal, he gives him thofe freer rules ; but when he meets with a refined, and heavenly dif- pofition, he carries them higher, even fometimes to a forgetting of themfelves, knowing that there is One, who, when they forget, remembers for them ; As when the people hungered and thirfted after our Saviour’s Doftrine, and tarried fo long at it, that they would have fainted had they returned empty, he fuffered it not ; but rather made food miraculoufly, than fuffered fo good defires to mifcarry. Chap. XXVII. THE PARSON IN MIRTH. T HE Country Parfon is generally fad, becaufe he knows nothing but the Crofs of Chrift, his mind being defixed on it, with thofe nails wherewith his Matter was : or if he have any leifure to look off from thence, he meets continually with two moft fad fpecttacles, Sin and Mifery ; God difhonoured every day; and man afflictted. Neverthelefs, he fometimes * A very celebrated Frenchman (b. 1363, d. 1429), who re- ceived the title of “ Moft Chriftian Do&or.” Du Pin edited his works, in five volumes. Cave, writing fifty years after Herbert’s death, promifes abundant fruit to the ftudent of Gerfon, A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 273 refrefheth himfelf, as knowing that Nature will not bear everlafting droopings, and that pleafantnefs of difpofition is a great key to do good ; not only becaufe all men fhun the company of perpetual feverity, but alfo for that when they are in company, inftrudtions feafoned with pleafantnefs, both enter fooner, and root deeper. Wherefore he condefcends to human frailties both in himfelf and others ; and intermingles fome mirth in his difcourfes occafionally, according to the pulfe of the hearer Chap. XXVIII. THE PARSON IN CONTEMPT. T HE Country Parfon knows well, that both for the general ignominy which is caft upon the pro- feffion, and much more for thofe rules, which out of his choiceft judgment, he hath refolved to obferve, and which are delcribed in this Book, he muft be defpifed ; becaufe this hath been the portion of God his Mafter, and of God’s Saints his Brethren, and this is foretold, that it (hall be fo ftill, until things be no more. Never- thelefs, according to the Apoftle’s rule, he endeavours that none (hall defpife him ; efpecially in his own Parifh, he buffers it not to his utmoft power ; for that, where contempt is, there is no room for inftrudtion. This he procures, Firft, by his Holy and unblameable life ; which carries a reverence with it, even above contempt. Secondly, by a courteous carriage, and winning behaviour : he that will be refpedted, muft refpedt ; doing kindneffes, but receiving none ; at leaft of thofe, who are apt to defpife : for this argues a height and eminency of mind, which is not eafily T 274 Herbert’s prose works. defpifed, except it degenerate to pride. Thirdly, by a bold and impartial reproof, even of the beft in the Parifh, when occafion requires : for this may produce hatred in thofe that are reproved, but never contempt either in them, or others.* Laftly, if the contempt {hall proceed fo far as to do any thing punifhable by Law, as contempt is apt to do, if it be not thwarted, the Parfon having a due refpecft both to the perfon and to the caufe, referreth the whole matter to the exami- nation and punifhment of thofe which are in Authority ; that fo the fentence lighting upon one, the example may reach to all. But if the Contempt be not punifh- able by Law, or being fo, the Parfon think it in his difcretion either unfit, or bootlefs to contend, then when any defpifes him, he takes it either in an humble way, faying nothing at all ; or elfe in a flighting way, ftiewing that reproaches touch him no more, than a ftone thrown againft heaven, where he is, and lives ; or in a fad way, grieved at his own, and others’ fins, which continually break God’s Laws, and difhonour him with thofe mouths, which he continually fills, and feeds : or elfe, in a doctrinal way, faying to the con- temner, Alas, why do you thus ? you hurt yourfelf, not me ; he that throws a ftone at another, hits him- felf ; and fo, between gentle reafoning, and pitying, he overcomes the evil : or laftly, in a Triumphant way, being glad, and joyful, that he is made conformable to his Mafter ; and being in the world as he was, hath this undoubted pledge of his falvation. Thefe are the five fhields, wherewith the godly receive the darts of * There was not a man in his way (be he of what rank he would) that fpoke awry, (in order to God) but he wiped his mouth with a modeft grace and Chriftian reproof. And that he did this, I have heard from true reporters.” — Barnabas Oley, Preface to Country Parfon, 1652. A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 275 the wicked ; leaving anger, and retorting, and revenge to the children of the world, whom another’s ill maf- tereth, and leadeth captive without any refiftance, even in refiftance, to the fame deftrudtion. For while they refill: the perfon that reviles, they refill not the evil which takes hold of them, and is far the worft enemy. Chap. XXIX. THE PARSON WITH HIS CH URCH- WAR DENS. T HE Country Parfon doth often, both publickly and privately, inftrudt his Church-Wardens, what a great Charge lies upon them, and that indeed the whole order and difcipline of the parilh is put into their hands. If himfelf reform any thing, it is out of the overflowing of his Confcience, whereas they are to do it by Command, and by Oath. Neither hath the place its dignity from the Ecclefiaftical Laws only, fince even by the Common Statute-Law, they are taken for a kind of Corporation, as being perfons enabled by that Name to take moveable goods, or chattels, and to fue, and to be fued at Law concerning fuch goods, for the ufe and profit of their Parilh : and by the fame Law they are to levy penalties for negli- gence in reforting to Church, or for diforderly carriage in time of Divine Service. Wherefore the Parfon fuffers not the place to be vilified or debafed, by being call on the lower rank of people ; but invites and urges the bell unto it Ihewing that they do not lofe, or go lefs, but gain by it j it being the greateft honour of T 2 276 Herbert’s prose works. this world, to do God and his chofen fervice ; or as David fays, to be even a door-keeper in the houfe of God. Now the Canons being the Church-Warden’s- Rule, the Parfon advifeth them to read, or hear them often, as alfo the Vifitation Articles, which are grounded upon the Canons, that fo they may know their duty, and keep their Oath the better ; in which regard, con- fidering the great Confequence of their place, and more of their Oath, he wifheth them by no means to fpare any, though never fo great ; but if after gentle and neighbourly admonitions, they ftill perfift in ill, to prefent them ; yea though they be T enants, or other- wife engaged to the delinquent : for their obligation to God, and their own foul, is above any temporal tie. Do well and right, and let the world fink. Chap. XXX. THE PARSON’S CONSIDERATION OF PROVIDENCE. T HE Country Parfon, confidering the great aptnefs, Country people have to think that all things come by a kind of natural courfe ; and that if they fow and foil their grounds, they muft have corn ; if they keep and fodder well their cattle, they muft have milk, and Calves : labours to reduce them to fee God’s hand in all things, and to believe, that things are not fet in fuch an inevitable order, but that God often changeth it according as he fees fit, either for reward or punifh- ment. To this end he reprefents to his flock, that God hath, and exercifeth a threefold Power in every thing which concerns man. The Firft is a fuftaining A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. ?77 power ; the Second, a governing power : the Third, a Spiritual power. By his fuftaining power he preferves and actuates every thing in his being ; fo that corn doth not grow by any other virtue, than by that which he continually fupplies, as the corn needs it ; without which fupply the corn would inftantly dry up, as a river would, if the fountain were flopped. And it is obfervable, that if any thing could prefume of an inevitable courfe, and conftancy in their operations certainly it fhould be either the Sun in heaven, or the fire on earth, by reafon of their fierce, flrong, and violent natures ; yet when God pleafed, the Sun flood Hill, the fire burned not. By God’s governing power he preferves and orders the references of things one to the other, fo that though the corn do grow, and be preferved in that a£t by his fuftaining power, yet if he fuit not other things to the growth, as feafons, and weather, and other accidents, by his governing power, the faireftharvefts come to nothing. And it is obfervable, that God delights to have men feel, and acknowledge, and reverence his power, and therefore he often over- turns things, when they are thought paft danger ; that is his time of interpofing : As when a Merchant hath a fliip come home after many a ftorm, which it hath efcaped, he deftroys it fometimes in the very Haven ; or if the goods be houfed, a fire hath broken forth, and fuddenly confumed them. Now this he doth, that men fhould perpetuate, and not break off their a£ts of de- pendence, how fair foever the opportunities prefent themfelves. So that if a Farmer fhould depend upon God all the year, and being ready to put hand to fickle, fliall then fecure himfclf, and think all cock fure ; * then God fends fuch weather, as lays the corn, and Quite certain ; a phrafe traced from Skelton to Pope. 278 Herbert’s prose works. dcftroys it : or if he depend on God further, even till he imbarn his corn, and then think all fure ; God fends a fire and confumes all that he hath : For that he ought not to break off, but to continue his depend- ence on God, not only before the com is inned, but after alfo ; and, indeed, to depend, and fear continually. The third power is fpiritual, by which God turns all outward bleffings to inward advantages. So that if a Farmer hath both a fair harveft, and that alfo well inned, and imbarned, and continuing fafe there ; yet if God give him not the Grace to ufe and utter this well, all his advantages are to his lofs. Better were his corn burnt, than not fpiritualiy improved. And it is ob- fervable in this, how God’s goodnefs ftrives with man’s refractorinefs ; Man would fit down at this world, God bids him fell it, and purchafe a better ; Juft as a Father who hath in his hand an apple, and a piece of gold under it ; the Child comes, and with pulling, gets the apple out of his Father’s hand: his Father bids him throw it away, and he will give him the gold for it, which the Child utterly refufing, eats it, and is troubled with worms : So is the carnal and wilful man with the worm of the grave in this world, and the worm of Confidence in the next. Chap. XXXI. THE PARSON IN LIBERTY. T HE Country Parfon obferving the manifold wiles of Satan (who plays his part fometimes in drawing God’s Servants from him, fometimes in perplexing them in the fervice of God) ftands faft in the Liberty A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 279 wherewith Chrift hath made us free. This liberty he compafleth by one Diftindtion, and that is, of what is Neceflary, and what is Additionary. As for example : It is neceflary that all Chriftians fhould pray twice a day, every day of the week, and four times on Sunday, if they be well. This is fo neceflary, and eflential to a Chriftian, that he cannot without this maintain himfelf in a Chriftian ftate. Befides this, the Godly have ever added fome hours of prayer, as at nine, or at three, or at midnight, or as they think fit, and fee caufe, or rather as God’s fpirit leads them. But thefe prayers ire not Neceflary, but Additionary. Now it fo happens, that the godly petitioner, upon fome emergent interruption in the day, or by overfleeping himfelf at night, omits his additionary prayer. Upon this his mind begins to be perplexed, and troubled, and Satan, who knows the exigent, blows the fire, endea- vouring to diforder the Chriftian, and put him out of his ftation, and to enlarge the perplexity, until it fpread, and taint his other duties of piety, which none can per- form fo well in trouble, as in calmnefs. Here the Parfon interpofeth with His Diftindtion, and ftiews the perplexed Chriftian, that this prayer being additionary, not neceflary, taken in, not commanded, the omiflion thereof upon juft occafion ought by no means to trouble him. God knows the occafion, as well as he, and He is as a gracious Father, who more accepts a common courfe of devotion, than diflikes an occafional interrup- tion. And of this he is fo to aflure himfelf, as to admit no fcruple, but to go on as cheerfully, as if he had not been interrupted. By this it is evident that the Dif- tindtion is of fingular ufe and comfort, efpecially to pious minds, which are ever tender, and delicate. But here there are Two Cautions to be added. Firft, that this interruption proceed not out of flacknefs, or cold- nefs, which will appear if the Pious foul forefee and 28 o Herbert’s prose works. prevent fuch interruptions, what he may, before they come, and when for all that they do come, he be a little afledled therewith, but not afflicted, or troubled ; if he refent it to a miflike, but not a grief. Secondly, that this interruption proceed not out of fhame. As for example : A godly man, not out of fuperftition, but of reverence to God’s houfe, refolves whenever he enters into a Church, to kneel down and pray, either bleffing God, that he will be pleafed to dwell among men ; or befeeching him, that whenever he repairs to his houfe, he may behave himfelf fo as befits fo great a prefence ; and this briefly. But it happens that near the place where he is to pray, he fpies fome fcoffing ruffian, who is likely to deride him for his pains : if he now, fhall either for fear or fhame, break his cuftom, he fhall do paffing ill ; fo much the rather ought he to proceed, as that by this he may take into his Prayer humiliation alfo. On the other fide, if I am to vifit the fick in hafte, and my nearefl way lie through the Church, I will not doubt to go without flaying to pray there (but only, as I pafs, in my heart) becaufe this kind of Prayer is additionary, not neceflary, and the other duty overweighs it : So that if any fcruple arife, I will throw it away, and be moll confident, that God is not difpleafed. This diflindlion may run through all Chriflian duties, and it is a great flay and fettling to religious fouls. Chap. XXXII. THE PARSON’S SURVEYS. T HE Country Parfon hath not only taken aparticular Survey of the faults of his own Parifh,but ageneral A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 28 1 alfo of the difeafes of the time, that fo, when his occa- fions carry him abroad, or bring ftrangers to him, he may be the better armed to encounter them. The great and national fin of this land he efteems to be idlenefs; great in itfelf, and great in Confequence : For when men have nothing to do, then they fall to drink, to fteal, to whore, to feoff, to revile, to all forts of gamings. Come, fay they, we have nothing to do, let’s go to the Tavern, or to the Stews, or what not? Wherefore the Parfon ftrongly oppofeth this fin, wherefoever he goes. And becaufe Idlenefs is twofold, the one in having no calling, the other in walking careleffly in our calling, he firft reprefents to every body the neceffity of a vocation. The reafon of this affertion is taken from the nature of man, wherein God hath placed two great inftruments, Reafon in the Soul, and a hand in the Body, as engage- ments of working ; fo that even in Paradife man had a Calling, and how much more out of Paradife, when the evils which he is now fubjedt unto, may be prevented, or diverted by reafonable employment. Befides, every gift or ability is a talent to be accounted for, and to be improved to our Mafter’s Advantage. Yet it is alfo a debt to our country to have a Calling ; and it concerns the Commonwealth, that none fhould be idle, but all bufied. Laftly, riches are the bleffing of God, and the great inftrument of doing admirable good ; therefore all are to procure them honeftly and feafonably when they are not better employed. Now this reafon croffeth not our Saviour’s precept of felling what we have, becaufe when we have fold all, and given it to the poor, we mull not be idle, but labour to get more, that we may give more, according to St. Paul’s rule, Ephefians iv. 28 ; 1 ThefTalonians iv. 11, 12. So that our Saviour’s felling is fo far from croffing Saint Paul’s working, that it rather eftablilheth it, fince they that have nothing, are fitteft to work. Now becaufe the only oppofer to this Dodtrine 282 Herbert’s prose works. is the Gallant, who is witty enough to abufe both others, and himfelf, and who is ready to afk, if he fhall mend fhoes, or what he (hall do ? — Therefore the Parfon un- moved, ftieweth, that ingenuous and fit employment is never wanting to thofe that feek it. But if it fhould be, the AfTertion {lands thus : All are either to have a Calling, or prepare for it : He that hath or can have yet no employment, if he truly and ferioufly prepare for it, he is fafe and within bounds. Wherefore all are either prefently to enter into a Calling, if they be fit for it, and it for them ; or elfe to examine with care, and advice, what they are fittefl for, and to prepare for that with all diligence. But it will not be amifs in this ex- ceeding ufeful point to defcend to particulars; for exa£l- nefs lies in particulars. Men are either fingle, or married ; The married and houfekeeper hath his hands full, if he do what he ought to do. For there are two branches of his affairs ; firft, the improvement of his family, by bringing them up in the fear and nurture of the Lord ; and fecondly, the improvement of his grounds, by drown- ing, or draining, or flocking, or fencing, and ordering his land to the befl advantage both of himfelf and his neighbours. The Italian fays, None fouls his hands in his own bufinefs ; and it is an honeft, and juft care, fo it exceed not bounds, for every one to employ himfelf to the advancement of his affairs, that he may have where- withal to do good. But his family is his beft care, to labour Chriftian fouls, and raife them to their height, even to heaven : to drefs and prune them, and take as much joy in a ftraight-growing child, or fervant, as a Gardener doth in a choice Tree. Could men find out this delight, they would feldom be from home; whereas now, of any place they are leaft there. But if after all this care well difpatched, the houfekeeper’s Family be fo fmall, and his dexterity fo great, that he have leifure to look out, the village or Parifti which either he lives A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 283 in, or is near unto it, is his employment. He confiders every one there, and either helps them in particular, or hath general Propofitions to the whole Town or Hamlet, of advancing the public Stock, and managing Commons, or Woods, according as the place fuggefts. But if he may be of the Commillion of Peace, there is nothing to that : No Commonwealth in the world hath a braver Inftitution than that of Jufticesof the Peace : for it is both a fecurity to the King, who hath fo many difperfed Officers at his beck throughout the Kingdom, ac- countable for the public good ; and alfo an honourable employment of a Gentle, or Nobleman in the Coun- try he lives in, enabling him with power to do good, and to reftrain all thofe, who elfe might both trouble him and the whole State. Wherefore it behoves all, who are come to the gravity and ripenefs of judgment for fo excellent a Place, not to refufe, but rather to procure it. And whereas there are ufually three Ob- jections made againft the Place ; the one, the abufe of it, by taking petty Country bribes ; the other, the calling of it on mean perfons, efpecially in fome Shires ; and laftly, the trouble of it : Thefe are fo far from deterring any good men from the place, that they kin- dle them rather to redeem the Dignity either from true faults, or unjuft afperfions. Now, for lingle men, they are either Heirs, or younger Brothers : The Heirs are to prepare in all the fore-mentioned points againft the time of their pradtice. Therefore they are to mark their Father’s difcretion in ordering his Houfe and Affairs ; and alfo elfewhere, when they fee any re- markable point of Education or good hufbandry, and to tranfplant it in time to his own home, with the fame care as others, when they meet with good fruit, get a graft of the Tree, enriching their Orchard, and neg lecfting their Houfe. Befides, they are to read Books of Law and Juftice; efpecially the Statutes at large. 284 Herbert’s prose works. As for better Books of Divinity, they are not in this j Confideration, becaufe we are about a Calling, and a preparation thereunto. But chiefly, and above all things, they are to frequent Seffions and Affizes ; for it is both an honour which they owe to the Reverend* Judges and Magiftrates, to attend them at leaft in their Shire ; and it is a great advantage to know the prattice of the Land ; for our Law is Brattice. Some- times he may go to Court, as the eminent place both of good and ill. At other times he is to travel over the King’s Dominions, cutting out the Kingdom into Portions, which every year he furveys piece-meal. When there is a Parliament, he is to endeavour by all means to be a Knight or Burgefs there ; for there is no School to a Parliament. And when he is there, he mull not only be a morning man, but at Committees alfo ; for there the particulars are exattly difcufled, which are brought from thence to the Houfe but in general. When none of thefe occafions call him abroad, every morning that he is at home he mull: either ride the Great Horfe, or exercife fome of his Military Poftures. For all gentlemen, that are now weakened, and difarmed with fedentary lives, are to know the ufe of their Arms : and as the Hufbandman labours for them, fo mult they fight for, and defend them, when occafion calls. This is the duty of each to other, which they ought to fulfil : and the Parfon is a lover and exciter to juftice in all things, even as John the Baptift fquared out to every one (even to foldiers) what to do. As for younger Brothers, thofe whom the Parfon finds loofe, and not engaged in fome Profeflion by their Parents, whofe neglett in this point is intolerable, and a fhameful wrong both to the Com- * So Bacon : “ It is a reverend thing, to fee an ancient caftle or a building not in decay.” A PRIFST TO THE TEMPLE. 285 monwealth, and their own Houfe : To them, after he hath (hewed the unlawfulnefs of fpending the day in drefling, complimenting, vifiting, and fporting, he firft commends the ftudy of the Civil Law, as a brave, and wife knowledge, the Profeflors whereof were much employed by Queen Elizabeth, becaufe it is the key of Commerce, and difcovers the rules of foreign Nations. Secondly, he commends the Mathematics, as the only wonder-working knowledge, and therefore requiring the be ft fpirits. After the feveral knowledge of thefe, he advifeth to infift and dwell chiefly on the two noble branches thereof, of Fortification and Navigation; The one being ufeful to all Countries, and the other efpecially to I (lands. But if the young Gallant think thefe Courfes dull, and phlegmatic, where can he bufy himfelf better than in thofe new Plantations,* and dil- coveries, which are not only a noble, but alfo as they may be handled, a religious employment ? Or let him travel into Germany and France, and obferving the Artifices, and Manufactures there, tranfplant them hither, as divers have done lately, to our Country’s advantage. * There was a great charm for the poetical mind in thefe re- gions. Cowley, writing in 1656, fays in the Preface to his Poems, “ My defire has been for fome years pad, (though the execution has been accidentally diverted,) and does (fill vehemently continue, to retire myfclf to fome of our American plantations, not to leek, for gold, or enrich myl'elf with the traffic of thofe parts (which is the end of molt men that travel thither), but to forlake this world for ever, with all the vanities and vexations of it, and to bury myfelf there in fome obfcure retreat, but not without the conlola- tion of letters and philofophy.” 286 Herbert’s prose works. Chap. XXXIII. THE PARSON’S LIBRARY. T HE Country Parfon’s Library is a holy Life : for befides the bleffing that that brings upon it, there being a promife, that if the Kingdom of God be firft fought, all other things fhall be added, even itfelf is a Sermon. For the temptations with which a good man is befet, and the ways which he ufed to overcome them, being told to another, whether in private con- ference, or in the Church, are a Sermon. He that hath confidered how to carry himfelf at Table about his appetite, if he tell this to another, preacheth ; and much more feelingly, and judicioufly, than he writes his rules of temperance out of Books. So that the Parfon having ftudied and mattered all his lufts and affedtions within, and the whole Army of Temptations without, hath ever fo many Sermons ready penned, as he hath victories. And it fares in this as it doth in Phyfic : He that hath been fick of a Confumption, and knows what recovered him, is a Phyfician, fo far as he meets with the fame difeafe, and temper : and can much better, and particularly do it, than he that is generally learned, and was never fick. And if the fame perfon had been fick of all difeafes, and were recovered of all, by things that he knew, there were no fuch Phyfician as he, both for fkill and tendernefs. Juft fo it is in Divinity, and that not without manifeft reafon : for though the temptations may be diverfe in divers Chriftians, yet the vidlory is alike in all, being by the felf-fame Spirit. Neither is this true only in the military ftate of a Chriftian life, but even in the peaceable alfo ; when the fervant of God, freed for a while from temptation, in a quiet fweetnefs feeks how to pleafe his God. Thus the Parfon confidering that A PRIEST TO THE TEMPLE. 287 repentance is the great virtue of the Gofpel, and one of the firft fteps of pleafing God, having for his own ufe examined the nature of it, is able to explain it after to others. And particularly, having doubted fome- times, whether his repentance were true, or at leaft in that degree it ought to be, fince he found himfelf fome- times to weep more for the lofs of fome temporal things than for offending God, he came at length to this refo- lution, that repentance is an a£t of the mind, not of the Body, even as the Original fignifies ; and that the chief thing which God in Scriptures requires, is the heart, and the fpirit, and to worfhip him in truth, and fpirit. Wherefore in cafe a Chriftian endeavour to weep, and cannot, fince we are not Matters of our bodies, this fufficeth. And confequently he found, that the effence of repentance, that it may be alike in all God’s children (which as concerning weeping it cannot be, fome being of a more melting temper than others) confifteth in a true deteftation of the foul, ab- horring and renouncing fin, and turning unto God in truth of heart, and newnefs of life : Which a£ts of repentance are and mutt be found in all God’s fervants. Not that weeping is not ufeful, where it can be, that fo the body may join in the grief, as it did in the fin ; but that, fo the other a£fs be, that is not neceffary : fo that he as truly repents who performs the other a